266 v.6 61-19258 ,l _ -- *l JJ (?_. 266 v.6 61-19258 World Missionary Conference A he Home Base of Missions PUBLIC LIBRARY REPORT OF COMMISSION VI World Missionary Conference, 1910 (To consider Missionary Problems in relation to the Non-Christian World) REPORT OF COMMISSION VI THE HOME BASE OF MISSIONS With Supplement : Presentation and Discussion of the Report In the Conference on 23rd June 1910 PUBLISHED FOR THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY OLIPHANT, ANDERSON & FERRIER EDINBURGH AND LONDON FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK, CHICAGO, AND TORONTO CONTENTS PAGE LIST OF MEMBERS OF COMMISSION . . vii LIST OF CORRESPONDENTS . . . ix INTRODUCTION ...... i CHAP. I. THE SPIRITUAL RESOURCES OF THE CHURCH . 6 II. THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH REGULAR CHURCH SERVICES AND AGENCIES . . . . . .17 III. THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS . . 43 IV. THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH SPECIAL LITERATURE . . -55 V. THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH MISSION STUDY CLASSES . . .64 VI. THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH INSTRUCTION IN EDUCATIONAL IN- STITUTIONS . ..... 79 VII. THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH VISITS TO MISSION FIELDS . . 96 VIII. THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH CONFERENCES, EXHIBITIONS, AND OTHER METHODS . . . . . .104 IX. THE ENLISTMENT OF AN ADEQUATE FORCE OF MIS- SIONARIES 1. Demand and Supply of Candidates , ,120 2. Methods Employed . . . ,125 3. Motives. . . . . .133 4. The Student Volunteer Movement . , 137 vi CONTENTS CHAP, PAGE X. THE FINANCIAL SUPPORT OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE . . . . .146 XI. HOME LEADERSHIP , . . . .161 1. The Ministry . . . .162 2. Laymen . . . . .181 3. Women . . . . .201 XII. PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION Relation of Needs Abroad and Receipts at Home .... . , 207 XIII. PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION Women's Boards and General Church Societies 222 XIV. PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION Missionaries at Home on Furlough . . 235 XV. PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION Native Missionaries .... 246 XVI. THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES . . 249 XVII. THE FUNDAMENTAL VALUE OF MISSIONS TO THE CHURCH ...... 258 XVIII. CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS . . 269 APPENDIX Proceedings of Medical Missionary Conference in Edinburgh . . . . .285 SUPPLEMENT Presentation and Discussion of the Report in the Conference . . . .291 BIBLIOGRAPHY . . . . . 331 GENERAL INDEX ..... 559 INDEX OF SPEAKERS WHO TOOK PART IN THE DIS- CUSSION ...... 567 MEMBERS OF THE COMMISSION Chairman The Rev, JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. Vice -Chairmen Herr Missionsinspektor F. WURZ, Evangelische Missions- gesellschaft, Basel, Switzerland. Sir GEORGE W. MACALPINE, Chairman of the Baptist Missionary Society, London. The Rev. J. P. MAUD, St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol, England. The Rev. J. FAIRLEY DALY, B.D., Honorary Secretary of the Livingstonia Mission, United Free Church of Scotland. Dr. KARL FRIES, Chairman of the World's Student Christian Federation, Stockholm, Sweden. The Rev. R. T. GARDNER, Honorary Secretary of the Central Board of Missions of the Church of England. The Rev. A. WOODRUFF HALSEY, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church In the U.S.A., New York. The Rev. A. N. JOHNSON, M.A., Home Secretary of the London Missionary Society. Dr. HERBERT LANKESTER, Lay Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, London. viii MEMBERS OF COMMISSION The Rev. J. SCOTT LIDGETT, D.D., Ex-President of the Wesleyan Methodist Conference, London. Mrs. WILLIAM A, MONTGOMERY, Women's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. Mr. J. LOVELL MURRAY, M.A., Educational Secretary, Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. Mr. J. R. PEPPER, President of the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church (South), Memphis, Tenn., U.S.A. The Rev. W. H. RANKINE, Titwood, Glasgow, Scotland. Mr. N. W. ROWELL, K.C., Toronto, Canada. Mr. L. H. SEVERANCE, New York. The Rev. Canon BULLOCK- WEBSTER, Parkstone, Dorset, England. Mr. J. CAMPBELL WHITE, General Secretary of the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, U.S.A., New York. Mrs. ROBERT WHYTE, Hampstead, London, Mr. JOHN W. WOOD, Corresponding Secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U.S.A. CORRESPONDENTS OF THE COMMISSION The Commission has received valuable and important papers from nearly all the leading Missionary Societies in Europe and America, and from many hundreds of individual ministers, laymen, and women workers. The list of correspondents is so extensive that it is impossible to print it in full, and the Commission must be content with a general acknowledgment of its immense debt to the many correspondents whose help has made its work possible. Those whose names are given below have not only supplied information, but have carried out special investigations with regard to some particular depart- ment of the subject entrusted to the Commission, and have prepared material which the Commission has made use of in this Report The Rev, Enoch F. Bell, Assistant Secretary, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass. The Rev. F. G. Benskin, M.A., Baptist Missionary Society, London. Professor R. P, Bowles, Victoria University, Toronto, Canada, Mr. E. C. Carter, New York City. Mr. W. E. Cule, Baptist Missionary Society, London* Mr. Morris W. Ehnes, New York City. Professor Charles R. Erdman, D.D., Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A. x COBKESPONDENIS OF COMMISSION The Rev. Principal A. Gaudier, D.D., Presbyterian Church in Canada. Monsieur A. Grand jean, Secretaire de la Mission Romande, Lausanne, Switzerland. Mr. Charles A. Gunn, Laymen's Missionary Movement, New York City. Missionsdirektor J. W. Gunning, Nederlandsche Zendeling Genootschap, Rotterdam, Holland. Mr. T. R. W. Lunt, Church Missionary Society, London. Mr. David M f Conaughy, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. The Rev. G. T. Manley, M.A., Church Missionary Society, London. Mrs. Janet M'GiUivray, Toronto, Canada. Mr. S. J. Moore, Baptist Foreign Mission Board in Canada, The Rev. Cornelius H. Pattern, D.D., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass, Mr. Delavan L, Pierson, Editor, Missionary Review of the World, New York City. Pastor F. Rader, Hermannsburgher Missionsgesellscliaft, Germany. Mr. T. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D., Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A. Missionsdirektor A. W. Schreiber, Norddeutsche Missions- gesellschaft, Germany. Mr. E. D, Soper, Methodist Episcopal Church, New York City, The Rev. John Timothy Stone, D.D., Presbyterian Church in the U.SJL Mr. S. R. Warburton, Secretary, Baptist Missionary Union, Boston, Mass. The Rev. Stanley White, D.D,, Secretary, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. Missionsinspektor M. Wilde, Berliner Missionsgesellscliaft, Germany. Mrs. J. B. Willmott, Toronto, Canada, THE HOME BASE OF MISSIONS INTRODUCTION THE foreign missionary enterprise, as its name implies, aims at carrying the Christian Gospel to foreign lands. In order to accomplish this, there must be an organisation at home which will secure the formation of a constituency upon which dependence for support can be placed ; the creation and circulation of a literature that shall keep interest alive and at the same time broaden and deepen it ; the training of the young people in the Church, that reinforcements may not be lacking ; and above all else, the creation and perpetuation of such a spiritual atmo- sphere throughout the Church and among all classes, that the very temper and spirit of Jesus Christ shall live anew in the hearts of all His followers, and that through them His life may flow forth to the world lying in darkness. Without this HOME BASE there could be no permanent foreign missions. The Home Base is the widely extend- ing organisation in Christendom through which foreign missions are supported and directed, and this statement must stand as true until the foreign missions of the Church in Christian lands are absorbed into home missions in the countries at present non-Christian. We have, therefore, for our consideration the organisa- tion of Missionary Societies with their Boards of Directors, COM. VI. I 2 INTRODUCTION secretaries, treasurers, and editors; agencies both de- nominational and inter-denominational, auxiliary to the work of these Missionary Societies ; and the problem of bringing the whole of the home Church to give the cause of foreign missions a central place in its life and work. SCOPE AND PURPOSE OF THE REPORT It was early manifest that this Commission, in the time at its disposal and the space allotted, would not be able to investigate all of the principal questions of methods, policies, and problems of administration which almost daily confront the executive officers of Missionary Societies. Neither was it possible, even if desirable, to endeavour to make this Report a handbook upon home administration. There is, no doubt, a place for such a handbook which would be of great value to administrators of missionary organisations, but while much valuable material for such a work has been collected by this Com- mission, it must be largely excluded from the final Report. The Commission, after careful deliberation, decided to pursue its investigations primarily along the line of fundamental principles and policies. In order to accomplish this with thoroughness the investigation necessarily covered a vast area and produced a large amount of material which was not used in the Report ; in some cases because it belonged to what might be called methods of administration, in others because it was too exceptional to be of general value, and yet in many others because the limits set for the Report made the elimination even of some most valuable matter imperative. Let no one expect, therefore, to find all questions and problems connected with the Home Base of Missions considered in the following pages. At the same time, the great home questions* that lie at the centre and foundation of the missionary enterprise of the Christian Church have been extensively pursued, and are here fundamentally and practically treated. INTRODUCTION 3 The amount of correspondence involved In the collection of data for this Report will be apparent when it is re- membered that the entire ground covered by the subject of this Commission has necessarily been gone over many times once each for Denmark, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Switzerland, France, Holland, Scotland, England, and North America. Nine languages have been involved. The Commission naturally divided itself into two principal parts, the European and the American sections. The former, under the general direction of the three vice-chairmen, undertook the collection of the material from Europe, while the latter gave its attention to North America. This Commission, compelled to deal with its subject in relation to the very different conditions prevailing in America and the countries of Europe, has been beset with peculiar difficulties. At first it seemed necessary that there should be separate Reports for America, Great Britain, and the Continent of Europe, but it was seen that in spite of the different conditions there was a great deal that was common to the work in all countries, and that to offer three separate Reports would involve a large amount of repetition, and would greatly increase the total length of the Report. The decision to aim at producing one common Report, however, was attended with great and almost insuperable difficulties, especially in view of the shortness of time for the preparation of the Report. It was found to be impossible for the different sections of the Commission so to keep in close touch with one another that equally full data upon all topics could be obtained from Europe and America, although much was gained from a visit paid to Great Britain by the Chairman of the Commission in December 1909. Inas- much as the Executive Committee of the Commission was in America, and the initiative lay with the American members, it was almost inevitable that the investigations should have been more thorough upon that side of the Atlantic, and that the dominant tone and standpoint of the Report should be American. While the European 4 INTRODUCTION members of the Commission regret that more information regarding the operations of the Missionary Societies in the countries which they represent was not provided, they desire it to be stated that in their judgment the predominance of data from America and the American point of view in the Report is not without compensating advantages, inasmuch as the Missionary Societies in Europe have much to learn from some of the methods which have been so successfully developed by the Mission Boards in America. Since it was impossible for the twenty members of the Commission to cover personally all departments of these wide investigations in all these countries, experts in the various departments under consideration were drafted into the service. These have given themselves to the task with an enthusiasm, and have taken up the work with a thoroughness, that is beyond all praise. Some of these specialists have each sent out hundreds of enquiries to those who, in turn, were specialists in a narrower sphere, and have obtained, in many instances, data and opinions of exceptional worth. These returns, after careful comparison and selection, have been compressed into reports rendered by these corresponding members to the Commission as a whole. Not a few of the lines of research have never before been attempted, and the returns obtained, which, in many instances, reveal conditions and situations that are most surprising, cannot fail to be of permanent value to Missionary Societies and Boards. This is the only Commission which has not been largely dependent for accurate information upon returns from missionaries and experts in the mission fields. In only a few instances have we been able to appeal to missionaries for aid in our work. The information to be secured was so completely connected with the home offices, and had to deal so exclusively with home constituencies, that the sources from whicli data must be sought were at home and not abroad. There is another phase of this Report which needs to be explained and safeguarded, that is the large INTRODUCTION 5 amount of space given to material ways and means of extending information, securing candidates, raising up effective leaders in the Churches, and administering the Societies at home, as contrasted with the comparatively brief references to the Holy Spirit and His perpetual guidance and aid, without which all the plans and devices of men must come to nought. It is taken for granted by the Commission that everything must depend upon Divine guidance, wisdom, and power. Whoever neglects to grasp this truth, and to act in accordance therewith, must fail. In the preparation of missionary literature, in the promotion of missionary study, in all endeavour to enlist the hearts of young people in the cause of personal service, in the details of administration of the Societies and Boards, and in the appeal to the wide constituencies for financial support, every plan must be made, and every step taken as the Holy Spirit shall direct. All, in order to succeed, must begin, continue, and end in waiting upon God, and everything must be bound to the throne by that golden chain of prayer and intercession, which makes us partners with the Father, Son, and Spirit in the Divine task of redeeming the world. CHAPTER I THE SPIRITUAL RESOURCES OF THE CHURCH IN dealing with, the Home Base of Missions, the Commis- sion is concerned with the whole subject of the means by which the Church at home may adequately discharge its responsibility for the evangelisation of the world. It is evident that this problem is not one of machinery, but of life. The mere multiplication of machinery does not necessarily increase power. The subject which has been entrusted to the Commission to investigate drives us back at every turn to the question of the spiritual con- dition of the home Church, Has that Church sufficient vitality for the tremendous task to which it is called ? Wherever a belief is intensely and passionately held it naturally and inevitably propagates itself. It does not need wealth or numbers to cause it to spread. Re- peatedly in history one man with a conviction has been more powerful than a mighty host. The Christian Church, if it were possessed, mastered, and dominated by the faith which it professes, could easily evangelise the world. When, therefore, we direct out attention to the Home Base of Missions, we realise that the funda- mental problem is that of the depth and sincerity of the religious experience of the Church, the quality of its obedience, the intensity and daring of its faith. It is certain that the spiritual resources of the Church are more than sufficient for the accomplishment of the work if the Church will avail itself of them. To be con- vinced of this we have only to take time to reflect upon SPIRITUAL RESOURCES 7 what we mean when we speak of GOD. Can God be defeated ? Can His purpose fail ? Nineteen centuries have passed, yet the Church has not put fully to the test of experience the words of Christ : " Have faith in God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass ; he shall have it." For the early Christians the resurrection of Christ signified the breaking in upon human life of a new world of triumph and hope. They were conscious of a spiritual experience which they described in such terms as these : " We know that we have passed from death unto life." The " power of His resurrection "is a spiritual reality, the full meaning of which Christian faith has yet to discover. Nor have we yet proved in sufficient measure the power and influence of the Holy Spirit, as the indwelling and vitalising energy of a new, abundant, and constantly expanding life. It is not necessary for us to dwell at length on these things, for they lie at the foundation of the whole Con- ference and do not belong to the sphere of any single Commission. It is necessary, however, that we should recall them to our minds, at the outset of our considera- tion of the subject entrusted to us, to which they stand in a vital and fundamental relation. While it would be outside the scope of this Report to dwell at length on the means by which the Christian Church may learn to avail itself more fully of the spiritual resources open to it, one aspect of the subject demands our special consideration, viz., the promotion of prayer for missions. This is not the place to enter into the grounds for believing that prayer is an irresistible force. It is sufficient to say that any view of the conduct of the work of the Church that does not place supreme reliance upon prayer is at variance with the entire teaching of the New Testa- ment. No thoughtful reader of the Gospels can fail to recognise the pre-eminent place which Jesus Christ gave 8 THE HOME BASE to prayer both in His teaching and in the practice of His own life. The greatest leaders of the missionary enter- prise have been men of prayer. The volume of testimony is overwhelming that " Prayer is power ; the place of prayer is the place of power ; the man of prayer is the man of power." The need of prayer for missions is evident when we give thought to the circumstances under which missionary work is carried on. Were missionaries to go forth, a company of strangers and foreigners, to ask the peoples of Asia and Africa to change some habit of dress or social custom, their task might seem almost impossible. How infinitely more difficult it is to ask these peoples to accept a teaching that will revolutionise their whole life ! There is nothing magical in the crossing of the seas that renders missionaries immune from the temptations, the weaknesses of character, the unbelief that deadens the life of the Church that sends them forth. The project might well seem hopeless, unless we believed in the spiritual resource of prayer. The neglect of prayer by the Church at home means defeat at the front of the battle. " We know not/' it has been truly said, "when the missionary stands before his greatest opportunity. We know not when fierce temptation may sweep in upon him like a flood.' 1 If he is to be victorious in his great adventure, he needs the prayers of the Church at home. Not less great is the need of the native Church for prayer. The battle with the world, the flesh, and the devil is at least as stern and difficult for the members of that Church as it is for those who live in Christian lands. They are without the traditions and sacred associations and Christian atmo- sphere that aid the building of character in Western countries. In many instances their lives have been wrenched from their old moorings and from social supports on which men naturally lean. Beset by difficulties without and within, the Christians of these lands are called to the gigantic and humanly impossible task of winning their own nation for Christ. Without the help of prayer how can they be sufficient for these things ? SPIRITUAL RESOURCES 9 The widespread enquiries of the Commission on this topic have shown that the use of special forms of missionary intercession, in the shape of manuals and cycles and calendars, is very general. Every missionary agency has come to regard it as a first concern in organisation to gather together bands of praying men and women, and to supply these with helps to regular and intelligent intercession. The American section of the Commission has gone further and has given considerable attention to the possibility of organising " A Common Prayer Cycle for all the World," in order that all those who are engaged in the missionary enterprise should be united, not only in one heart, but in one voice in promoting the cause. It is possible that this Conference may prove to be the origin of some such prayer cycle, though it does not seem desirable, at the present juncture, to do more than mention the proposal. Experience would seem to show that if prayer cycles and calendars are to be of the greatest service "to those who use them, they should contain, in addition to the suggestion of special subjects for prayer, explanatory notes designed to make prayer more intelligent and to help prayer by making the subjects appeal more vividly and powerfully to the imagination. It is further worthy of consideration whether the issue of a fresh prayer calendar annually, monthly, or quarterly is not of ad- vantage, giving newness and variety in place of a stereo- typed list of subjects, which is in danger of losing, through familiarity, its power to stimulate. The form in which such prayer calendars or intercession papers are issued needs careful attention. Their use may be furthered or hindered according to the ease or difficulty with which they can be kept constantly at hand in a Bible or Prayer Book. We would, moreover, emphasise the fact that the encouragement and direction of the prayers of Christian people is one of the highest and most difficult forms of Christian service, and constitutes a special vocation. It is important that those to whom this work is entrusted should be chosen on account of their special gifts and 10 THE HOME BASE aptitudes, as those are who are called to organising, administrative, or editorial work in connection with the missionary enterprise. It may be doubted whether the whole subject of the best and most helpful means of promoting systematic prayer for missions has yet received the careful thought and serious investigation that its importance deserves, EDUCATION IN PRAYER To have arrived at the universal recognition of the necessity of intercession, and of securing a widespread and intelligent scheme of intercession based on knowledge, such as is evidenced by the prayer cycles now so commonly in use, is to have made very substantial advance ; but it needs to be borne in mind that, after all, the issue of aids to prayer, however numerous, and of incentives, how- ever excellent, is not thereby to have created a body of praying men and women. The free distribution of musical instruments does not create a body of musicians, nor can the free circulation of missionary prayer manuals and cycles make missionary interceders. These are only aids to those who can and who desire to intercede, and only those will experience this desire and power who have learned something, not only of the value, but also of the art of prayer. This leads to a final con- viction that none can pray their best few can pray with any fulness of effect who have not received some careful training in the practice of prayer, and who have not acquired as well the grace of holy perseverance in it. Professor Gustav Warneck of Halle reminds us in his paper on Prayer for Missions of a truth which we are in constant danger of overlooking, viz., that " it is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer, and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God." The question then which -calls for the serious attention SPIRITUAL RESOURCES 11 of the Church seems to be how best to develop and train in the Christian soul the desire and the capacity for prayer. The Commission would lay special emphasis on the fact that the real problem is not the increase or the improvement of aids to prayer or the multi- plication of exhortations to prayer, but the securing of a body of Christian people who by earnest and sustained effort have become proficient in the practice of prayer. The Catholic Church has from the earliest ages recog- nised this vital need for her children and has endeavoured to supply it by forms of prayer. The Day Hours of the Church, consisting of Psalms, Bible lections, and prayer devotions, have from the earliest times formed part of the Church's daily worship and devotions. These in many branches and provinces of the Catholic Church have remained in their unaltered form from time im- memorial. In the Church of England they have in recent centuries been united into the present offices of Morning and Evening Prayer, which are enjoined to be used daily throughout the year. These devotions serve a double purpose. They are not only a daily prayer meeting, morning by morning, and evening by evening, where praise and thanksgiving, supplication and inter- cession all find a place, but they are at the same time the training schools of the Christian soul in the holy art of prayer. The constant part which the people are called upon to take in versicle and response, in united repetition of the Psalms, and in the joint devotions by minister and people, all have as their object the training and cultivating of the soul in the practice of prayer ; while the intercessions which form a not inconspicuous part of the daily offices, serve in developing in the worshipper the habit of intercession. Further, the Holy Communion has from apostolic times formed part of the weekly, frequently the daily, worship of the Catholic Church, and the liturgies of East and West which enshrine this Holy Sacrament, abounding as they do in petition, supplication, adora- 12 THE HOME BASE tion, and intercession, have reared up countless souls in the habit and practice of prayer. But forms of prayer have their serious dangers, and the formalism of forms has produced in many cases a not unnatural reaction. The majority of those taking part in the Conference are probably connected with branches of the Christian Church which eschew forms of prayer and seek for free and spontaneous expression in the systematic habit of extemporary prayer. There are dangers, it is readily recognised, along this course too, and while those who have in the past laid special stress on extemporary prayer are not indisposed at times to use time-honoured forms, those who have clung perhaps too tenaciously to forms of prayer are recognising the value also of more inspirational and spontaneous devotions. Where public worship is conducted independently of prescribed forms of prayer, greater freedom and variety are possible in leading the thoughts of the congregation in prayer for missions. It is the experience of many pastors that a genuine missionary spirit in their people can be cultivated by directing their thoughts in prayer to the great missionary task of the Church more than in any other way. If this education is to be successfully carried out, the pastor himself must be possessed of a missionary spirit, and must give special thought to the preparation of his prayers so that he may avoid mere formal petitions and make his people feel that he is giving utterance to a deep and real and urgent need. Whether the form of service be liturgical or follows no prescribed form, there should be, Sunday by Sunday, definite remembrance in prayer of the missionary work of the Christian Church. Prayer gatherings for intercession on behalf of the missionary work of the Church, whether held monthly or weekly, or at more frequent intervals, serve an invaluable purpose. They are useful occasions for the regular use of the missionary prayer cycles and prayer topics which are now so numerously issued. But more than this, SPIRITUAL RESOURCES 1$ they are the training schools of prayer, where prayer habits may be fostered, prayer exercises may be prac- tised, and prayer lessons may be learned. There can be no doubt that side by side with the issue of prayer leaflets, with prayer teachings and prayer exhortations from the pulpit, with the daily services and devotions of the Church, should go the united prayer practice, and the united prayer offerings of weekly prayer meetings. The time has plainly shown itself to be ripe for increasing and developing such gatherings. The growing conviction of the necessity of prayer as the one victorious force in the great campaign, the daily calls which come from the advance guards for the reinforcements of prayer, the extreme difficulty and many obstacles which are experienced by all who seek to advance in the holy art, and the inspiration and in- centive to be derived from such united acts all these point to the pressing importance of maintaining, developing, and enlarging as occasion offers, these prayer meetings of the Church. Prayer Conventions, whole day prayer gatherings, annual weeks of prayer, all these are possible enlargements and outgrowths which have already been tried, and already proved fruitful in blessing. It is often forgotten by those who are responsible for the conduct of prayer meetings for missions that careful preparation is needed on the part of those in charge. Prayer is never easy, and cannot be entered into without definite preparation of mind and heart. This is necessary not only for the leader of the meeting, but for all present, if they are to participate in the ministry of intercession. The whole plan of the meetings needs careful thought. The subjects for prayer must be explained and set before the people, so that they feel inwardly stirred to pray, and preparatory exercises are necessary to make vivid to the mind the privilege of prayer and to awaken a sense of God's presence. Pains need to be taken to make all realise that it is a serious business in which they are 14 THE HOME BASE engaged, and that in Christ's teaching prayer is not the utterance of vague aspirations, but has been divinely ordained to receive definite and unmistakable answers. It is an advantage when on special occasions Christian people can join unitedly in intercession for the missionary work of the Church. In the Church of England, a day of intercession for foreign missions was inaugurated in 1872 at the suggestion of the Society for the Propaga- tion of the Gospel, which was then suffering from a lack of recruits, and the Church Missionary Society cordially accepted an invitation to co-operate. In the first few months following its first observance, both Societies received a large number of offers of service. The move- ment has been observed with regularity ever since, a.nd has been fruitful in almost every parish in increasing the volume of prayer for foreign missions. A special opportunity for remembering the world-wide work of the Church is afforded by daily family worship. The use of a missionary prayer cycle at family prayers will daily bring the needs of the world before the house- hold, and will both prove a spiritual education to those who assemble for worship, and afford help and strength to those who are toiling at the front. That those who love this work and bear it upon their hands and hearts will follow the scriptural injunction to pray unceasingly for its triumph, we take for granted. To such, not only the morning watch and the hours of stated devotions, but all times and seasons will witness an attitude of intercession that refuses to let God go until He crown His workers with victory. Such praying souls impart their life of faith to those with whom they come into contact, and thus the circle of devout and faithful disciples will widen, until all who believe and labour and wait will also pray. For the accomplishment of the evangelisation of the world the supremely important thing is not a great number of missionaries, nor an unlimited amount of financial support, but spiritual power in the Church. SPIRITUAL RESOURCES 15 The Church is not straitened in God. It is implied in our very thought of Him that with Him all things are possible. What paralyses the energies of the Church and allows it to suffer defeat is its own unbelief. The work of evangelising the non- Christian world cannot be done until the Church learns again to believe in the living God to believe with childlike simplicity and unfaltering trust. Therefore, as in this Conference the Christian Church ooks with a greater seriousness than ever before at the problem of the non-Christian world, the call that is most urgent and most insistent is that Christian men and women should deeply resolve to venture out and make trial of the unexplored depths of the character and the resources of God. The missionary enterprise has led many adventurous spirits to explore unknown territories and tread unbeaten paths. The same spirit of adventure is needed to discover the wealth and resources of life in God. The work of evangelisation must wait until Christian people resolutely set themselves to put to the proof the availability of God for faith. Many who cannot go to the mission field may have a real share in the missionary labours of the Church if they will give themselves to the mighty ministry of prayer. It is not sufficient in an hour of vision and aspiration to dedicate ourselves to the work of intercession. Prayer is the putting forth of vital energy. It is the highest effort of which the human spirit is capable. Proficiency and power in prayer cannot be attained without patient continuance and much practice. As has already been urged, the primary need is not the multiplication of prayer meetings or the more extensive circulation of prayer calendars, but that individual Christians should learn to pray. If this work is to be taken seriously, the hour of prayer must be definitely set apart and jealously guarded in spite of weariness and many dis- tractions. The secret and art of prayer can only be learned from the teaching of the Master Himself, and by 16 THE HOME BASE patient study of the best books on the subject. 1 If the Conference in Edinburgh should lead some resolutely and irrevocably to enter into the school of prayer, the spiritual power of the Church for the accomplishment of its great task would be immeasurably increased. When the Church sets itself to pray with the same seriousness and strength of purpose that it has devoted to other forms of Christian effort, it will see the Kingdom of God come with power. 1 Special reference may be made to : Andrew Murray, With Christ in the School of Prayer (Nisbet, is. ; F. H. Revell Co.). M'Clure, A Mighty Means of Usefulness (F. H. Revell Co., 50 cents) ; Austin Phelps, The Still Hour (Gardner, Paisley ; Lothrop and Lee and Shepard Co., 60 cents); Moule, Secret Prayer. Two pamphlets also deserve attention : Warneck, Prayer for Missions ; Speer, Prayer and Missions (both published by the Student Volunteer Missionary Union and the Student Volunteer Move- ment, 5 cents each). CHAPTER II THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY IN- TELLIGENCE THROUGH REGULAR CHURCH SERVICES AND AGENCIES THE Church itself as an organisation is fundamentally a Missionary Society. It prays " Thy Kingdom come," and its commission is to "preach the Gospel to every creature/' While the formation of organised societies is essential to the proper conduct of the business of missions, the Church itself in all its branches is by right and commission responsible for the dissemination of a true missionary spirit among its members. There is no society or organisation that can do the work of the Church in this respect. Outside organisations may aid the Church in the performance of her functions through her regular officers and leaders in the promotion of mission- ary knowledge and interest, but it is the Church itself, alert and aggressive, that is the legitimate and true director. In all this work /the pastor is the proper and recognised leader. I. THE WORK OF THE PASTOR In the work of the home ministry is found the secret of the real condition existing in the Church. If the pastor is a missionary enthusiast, his people are sure to gain much of the same spirit and become a missionary force. If, on the other hand, he is indifferent and thoughtless, nothing by way of organisation can make up for the lack, COM. VI. 2 18 ~ THE HOME BASE And if his interest is simply the result of a perfunctory sense of duty to present the subject without the real inspiration that comes from an intelligent understanding and know- ledge of the world field, the result is superficial and forced. One of our ablest students of the subject writes : " The real lack with the pulpit is not in the intention or willing- ness of the pastor, but in the genuine enthusiasm which grows out of a thorough knowledge and heart touch with the fields and with the cause" Where there is a wealth of information there is always force in the presentation of the subject, and the people become aroused and actively responsive. Many pastors preach regularly missionary sermons, and a still greater number preach missionary sermons on special occasions. Many others report that such sermons are preached about the time of the annual or special offerings. From some of our correspondents we learn that many pastors have found large results from giving missions a place in their public prayers. A very general influence in awakening enthusiasm is found in the continued use of missionary illustrations in pulpit work. The pastors who keep in living touch with the present missionary literature and regularly read some of the new missionary books constantly use incidents in the mission field for purposes of illustration, and without relegating the presentation of missions to one or two sermons during the year are continually giving to their people the facts of missionary work without any professed treatment of the subject. The result is that the people are being reached and convinced without their recognising it, which is certainly one of the favourable conditions for securing results. Some pastors are giving missionary travel talks on week nights, as well as on Sunday evenings. Some are trying to break down the unreasonable prejudice which has arisen from the fact that missionary addresses are usually connected with an appeal for an offering. The people should be accustomed to the idea that it is a part of the Christian's daily thought and REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 19 responsibility, and that the gift of money though of large importance is but one part of the responsibility of the Christian steward. The influence of the missionary sermon printed and distributed by the pastor through the post to each member of the congregation is always very great. The conclusion as to the influence of the pulpit is summed up in a sentence by a prominent American pastor: " I am becoming persuaded that the simpler the methods the better, and that no amount of machinery can take the place of an earnest and passionate de- termination that Jesus Christ may reign in the hearts of men." As a suggestion of some of the methods employed by pastors to arouse the interest of their congregation in the cause of missions, we would add that frequently many pastors allude from the pulpit to particular articles which have appeared in periodicals, magazines, and books as of special interest. Many of the leaflets especially pre- pared by Missionary Societies are enclosed by pastors in personal letters to friends whom they wish to interest. Some pastors find means of approach to their congrega- tion in the church and parish papers, as well as local denominational papers in some of the larger cities. Through these papers, letters received from missionaries supported by the local churches are printed and find a wide reading because of the local personal interest in the writer. Church calendars and announcement sheets have been used calling attention to certain articles of general as well as personal interest in the wide field. Many pastors use printed personal letters addressed to every member of the congregation, frequently signed with their own hand, calling attention to articles, tracts, and books upon the subject of missions. Investigation shows that the alert pastor is able to discover a multitude of personal avenues of approach to his congregation through which he can turn their thought and attention to the great world missionary problem. 20 THE HOME BASE II. THE MISSIONARY AWAKENING OF BOYS AND GIRLS As the promotion of mission study among young men and young women by means of mission study classes is dealt with in a separate division of our Report (see pp. 64-78), that phase of the work will not be especially treated here. It has seemed to the Commission that any attempt to combine the careful Reports which have been prepared in Great Britain and America on the question of promoting missionary knowledge among boys and girls would be beset with difficulties and would destroy the unity which each report possessed. It has been decided, therefore, to present separate Reports on this subject dealing with the two countries, although each will be found to contain matter that is of general interest and value. (a) THE IMPORTANCE OF WORK AMONG CHILDREN The leaders of the missionary enterprise are unanimous in their judgment as to the imperative importance of interesting the boyhood and girlhood of the Churches in the work of foreign missions, although the extent to which they have been able as yet to give expression to their convictions considerably varies. It is coming to be recognised as a scientific fact that the future depends upon the education of the childhood of the race, in missionary matters as in all others. In recent years psychologists and religious educationists have introduced another factor which has reinforced their arguments as to the profound importance of mis- sionary teaching in education. They have shown not only that a comprehensive policy of missionary education of the young is a necessity to missionary propaganda, but that the missionary ideal has a unique contribution to make to religious education, and is, in fact, a necessity for the building of true Christian character. REGULAK CHURCH AGENCIES 21 These arguments do not need any further development here. We would only point out : (j) That, in the opinion of many of those best able to judge, the present inability and ineffectiveness of the Church, in view of her great opportunities, is directly traceable to the lack of any policy of missionary education of her children in the past. (2) That the very greatness of the demands made upon the Church at the opening of the twentieth century constitutes an imperious necessity for comprehensive and scientific propaganda for reaching the rising genera- tion with the inspiration of the missionary idea. It is taken for granted that in order to reach children, teachers must be especially trained. Any plan for effect- ively bringing to the attention of children the great work of missions cannot fail to make provision for the proper training of those who are to be the children's teachers. At present practically nothing is done in this direction. (b) THE DANGERS In laying the result of our enquiries before the Confer- ence, we feel that we must insist from the first upon one thing that has stood out in tremendous proportion from all our investigations, viz. : that the work of interesting boys and girls in foreign missions is not only full of hope and possibilities, but fraught with very serious dangers. Two of these demand a special emphasis. (1) It is as easy in our well-meaning efforts to make children dislike the whole thing as like it. In the mis- sionary appeal we are handling what educationists agree is in itself the most forceful religious appeal that can come to a child, and if it fail to grip, the injury to its faith and personal religion may be serious. Success or failure depends, from the educational point of view, upon the personality of the teacher and the degree to which the methods adopted are suited to the children. (2) In other branches of education the teacher has studied the child, and learnt to relate his subjects to those 22 THE HOME BASE instincts, interests, and activities which are most alive at each stage of the child's development. The secular educationist has learnt to capture children's imagination by suiting his methods and grading his teaching to their capacity and instincts, from the kindergarten to the sixth form. If we do less in missionary propaganda we must fail accordingly. In the face of these serious, and, we believe, imminent dangers, we would point out that it is inadvisable to carry out any missionary propaganda among boys and girls apart from the study of the child and the laws of education. To attempt to transfer adult mis- sionary ideas into the thoughts of a child is courting failure. Hence it is most desirable that the leadership in work among young people should be entrusted by the Missionary Societies to workers who have time and opportunity to specialise upon child study. With the above facts in our minds, we have set ourselves not so much to count as to weigh what is at present being done throughout the Churches to interest young people in foreign missions. We have tried to discover what methods are being employed by the various Societies, \vhat methods have been most successful in the past, and what methods they consider promise to be most fruitful in the future. We have also consulted with those who are acknowledged experts of the Churches upon the religious education of children, with a view to unite their judgment with the experience of the Societies^ in an outline which we venture to put forward as indicating the lines of a sound and worthy policy for the future. (c) SUNDAY SCHOOLS OF AMERICA One of the most encouraging features of missionary advance is the rapid development of the work in the Sunday School field during the last five years. The unique opportunity in the Sunday School lies both in \vhat it can do for missions at the present time, and also for the effect of this work of education on the Church REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 23 of the future. It has developed from two main sources the activities of the Mission Boards and of those organisations distinctly connected with Sunday Schools. The Activities of Mission Boards (1) The Young People's Missionary Movement. Through this movement there has been in the United States a federation of the Mission Boards for the work of missionary education. To this movement probably more than to any other agency is due the credit of awaken- ing the Sunday Schools of America. Four special summer conferences have been held for the consideration of this subject, and it has received attention at all of the numerous conferences and institutes of the Movement. Probably the greatest contribution of the Movement has been the preparation and publication of a high grade literature for the use of the local Sunday School. Libraries, study books, pictures, maps, charts, and pro- grammes are provided for any and every use. (2) The Denominational Societies. There are now in America nearly thirty salaried officers in almost as many Mission Boards, giving their time to the work of missionary education among young people. The Sunday School has a large claim on their efforts. Several of the Missionary Societies have special Sunday School secretaries. Education in denominational work both at home and abroad, with appeals for offerings, both systematic and occasional, is a part of the activities of the educational departments of the missionary organisations. The Missionary Activities of the Sunday School Organisations (i)" The last three triennial conventions of the World's Sunday School Association, held respectively in Jerusalem, Rome, and Washington, D.C., have emphasised the im- portance of the Sunday School in mission work* and the 24 THE HOME BASE corresponding obligation upon the Sunday Schools at home to know about it and contribute to it. (2) The International Sunday School Association, adopting a far-sighted missionary policy, has created a missionary department and appointed a missionary superintendent. Through these agencies the missionary message will be brought to the attention of all the Sunday School leaders. (3) Following the example of the International Association, about one-half of the States and provinces of North America have created missionary departments, and hundreds of counties have fallen into line. (4) The denominational Sunday School Associations have begun to create a missionary literature, and are supplementing the denominational work of the Mission Boards. (5) The study of missions is finding a larger place in the many lesson systems now offered to Sunday Schools. The old International Uniform Lessons are now selected with a view to giving more opportunity for the study of the missionary message of the Bible. The new Inter- national Graded Lessons are providing for the study of missions "in course," in the Primary, Junior, Intermediate, and Senior grades. (6) The Sunday School Editorial Association of North America has created a missionary department for the purpose of studying the place of missions in the Sunday School literature of all denominations. In both the Lesson Helps and the Story Papers the missionary message is finding prominent place. Such great Churches as the Methodist-Episcopal have organised all their Sunday Schools as Missionary Societies. This has done much to increase missionary interest and intelligence in their schools ; and although this method has not been adopted by many other de- nominations, still the general study of missions in the Sunday School has become a matter of fact and of re- cognised worth. Some few schools have devised ways and means of REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 25 their own to study particular portions of the work, forming courses adapted to their own use. Recent publications have done very much in this line. Our correspondence reveals the fact that the Sunday School feels to-day the need of just the stimulus and incentive which will come from a world- wide study of the kingdom. The various denominations both in Europe and in America seem alive to the importance of emphasising this depart- ment. (d) SUNDAY SCHOOLS OF GREAT BRITAIN We have been in correspondence with the secretaries of Sunday School and Young People's Departments of the various Churches, and the inter- denominational Sunday School Unions. The place that is given to foreign missionary work varies very greatly among them. It cannot be denied that the three great inter- denomina- tional Associations which perhaps command the greatest expert opinion are far in advance of most of the de- nominational Unions. One of the fundamental aims of the World's Sunday School Association is " to keep the world view of Sunday School work before school officers and teachers, and, further, to extend such work by co-operation with missionary and Sunday School organisations in different parts of the world." The Sunday School Union keeps the idea of missions to the front in its conferences, and to some extent in the syllabuses it issues. Among its literature is a very valu- able pamphlet entitled, How a Sunday School hetys Foreign Missions, showing "how an individual school of 900 scholars by systematising and vitalising its methods increased its giving to missions from 80 ($392) per year to an average of over 387 ($1896) per year." The Union also, no doubt, gains fresh inspiration from the similar Unions with which it is linked, and which it helps to support in some parts of the mission field. The Scottish National Sabbath School Union includes missionary subjects in the programme for its Convention, 26 THE HOME BASE and its syllabus provides more material, perhaps, than any other upon missionary teaching. The leaders in these associations place emphasis on the fact that the missionary idea is necessary to a complete religious education. With this lead it is surprising to find how very small a place most of the denominational Sunday School organisations give to foreign missions, and that in many of their syllabuses and outline lessons there is practically no distinct teaching on foreign missions whatever. This they would justify, in many cases, by saying that they " leave it to the Societies/' The result seems to be better than the theory, for in a very large number of Sunday Schools the outline missionary lessons issued by the Societies are used on several Sundays in the year* and seem to be greatly valued. The position is one that should be recognised in the Sunday School world, and as long as the Sunday School syllabuses in the various denominations do not provide for adequate teaching concerning the primary duty of the Church of Christ, superintendents and teachers should set aside certain Sundays for this teaching (al- though they have to break in upon a " course " to do so), and apply for outline lessons to the Missionary Societies of their denominations. At the same time, we would point out that a great change of attitude in the Sunday Schools with regard to foreign missions may be expected when the missionary teaching of the Bible finds its place in the syllabuses, when missions are an essential and normal part of every Sunday School curriculum, and the meaning and necessity of world evangelisation is clearly taught. Even if a great deal more were done than at present to give missions a place in the Sunday School, this alone would not be sufficient to train the Church of to-morrow for the task that lies before it. In the nature of the case it is the function of true religious teaching to lay the foundations of missionary building. REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 27 (e) WORK AMONG BOYS AND GIRLS IN GREAT BRITAIN OUTSIDE THE SUNDAY SCHOOL It can hardly be expected that a school curriculum should include, for instance, systematic teaching about non-Christian faiths, or attempt to give that accurate knowledge of missionary problems, methods, and results that makes a properly equipped home worker, or gives a sound preparation for work in the foreign field. Nor is it generally possible within school hours to draw out those activities of children, the exercise of which teach the deepest and most lasting lessons. Limitations to school teaching are also imposed by the facts as they are to-day, and of these the most important feature is the character equipment of the teachers. The teacher cannot lead children beyond the point which he has himself reached. This imposes a limit to missionary teaching in the Sunday School. A teacher can teach purity and truth only if he is pure and true himself ; and, similarly, he can teach missionary duty effectively only if he be himself in some sense a worker for foreign missions. Our correspondence has revealed the fact that in a great number of instances in Sunday Schools, the most serious hindrance to missionary teaching, and its severest limit, lies in the apathy of nominally Christian teachers to their own responsibility as regards foreign missions. Within the last few years there has been a great advance in the policy of the Missionary Societies as regards Young People's work. A few have appointed secretaries to give their whole thought and energy to it, have established Young People's Departments, and have a thought-out policy as regards it. But, considering that the whole future of the missionary enterprise is bound up with the training of our young people, it is a most serious thing that in a large number of Churches the whole responsi- bility of missionary work among children is left to an already overworked official, who has no opportunity to specialise upon children or time to study education ; and that not a few Societies trust to the holding of an 28 THE HOME BASE occasional missionary meeting, or the unco-ordinated efforts of local friends, to train up the rising generation for the evangelisation of the world. The true missionary motive, namely, loyalty and obedience to the Master in reference to His great resur- rection command, should be kept prominently before children at the time when their moral character and religious life are developing. It would seem to be a policy of the worst extravagance to impair, for the reasons of supposed economy, the efficiency of missionary work among children of the Churches at this time. Methods of Enlisting the Interest and Service of Children A series of questions were sent out to those who are responsible for the work that is done among boys and girls in connection with the larger Missionary Societies of Great Britain, and also to representative successful workers among children nominated by them. The first two questions were aimed at eliciting what they considered the most efficient methods of interesting children in missions. A list of methods was given, and they were asked to put these and any others in what they considered to be their order of importance. The result is to give a practically unanimous first place to " Consecutive courses of missionary instruction or study apart from Sunday School lessons/' " Children's working parties or similar outlets for active help " comes out second. " Definite missionary lessons in Sunday School and constant illustrations of Bible teaching by reference to missions " come out together third in the voting, and should no doubt have a primary place of fundamental importance if they were more widely encouraged, or even permitted, in Sunday Schools. " Missionary addresses to children " conies next, with significant riders added in the majority of cases " if good " and " if followed up by other methods. REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 29 In this connection an important suggestion is made by more than one correspondent that there is need of a manual for missionary speakers to children, written by an expert for inter- denominational use. The following methods were difficult to assign to a proper place upon the list, because the answers with regard to them varied very widely with the experience of the Societies and their own propaganda and methods, and the answers were often hedged in by conditions and suppositions such as " if good/' " if possible/ 1 "if allowed " : " Children's missionary intercession services or prayer meetings." " Giving vital and spiritual meaning to children's gifts to missions/' " Children's literature." " Missionary recitations and entertainments given by children." We have sought to gather together the experience of the Societies as regards each of these methods, and from this to draw out the vital principles of these methods and the conditions of their success. (i) Consecutive Courses of Missionary Instruction and Missionary Study. The two names seem to be used to connote the same idea, which is to get the children them- selves to concentrate their niinds upon a consecutive course of missionary instruction planned out on educa- tional lines. The ideal thing where the leader works with a few children is called a " study band," and, where circumstances make this impossible, and the course is taken with larger numbers of children, it is spoken of as "missionary instruction." The term missionary study will be used to include both. Modern methods of missionary study for children are a growth of the last five years, although some Societies had been moving previously in that direction. Several useful text-books for the purpose have already been issued by various Societies. There was need of more co-opera- tion and co-ordination of these efforts in the way that is 30 THE HOME BASE now being done by the United Conference on Missionary Education. Up to the present only two grades of text- books have been attempted, a Junior and an Inter- mediate, but we believe that there should be three or four grades of missionary text-books for children, as there are of text-books on other subjects. The large majority of our correspondents are of opinion that for the Junior grades text-books should be provided for the teachers only, but that in the Intermediate grades the text-books should be such as the boys and girls themselves can possess and read, with outlines for study circles provided for the leaders. The experience of three Societies which have promoted and cultivated children's missionary study we believe has proved : (a) That it is practicable. (In connection with one Society alone over 20,000 boys and girls were taking one of these courses last year.) (b) Its pre-eminent value as a means of reaching children deeply with the missionary appeal, resulting in many setting their faces towards the foreign field, in eager work and increased gifts. (c) That missionary study bands are a most effective evangelistic agency. Many boys and girls who have before been deaf to all appeals, have in them heard the voice of Christ calling them to lives of heroism and devotion for His sake and the world's. (d) That the conduct of such scientific missionary study on lines which are psychologically sound has very greatly improved the teaching in many Sunday Schools. (2) Children's Working Parties and Similar Outlets for Activity. It is coining to be recognised that the importance of these things which enlist a child's activity unselfishly lies in their value for training and for char- acter building, and that the spirit of love can only effectu- ally be cultivated by the activities of love. REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 31 Our correspondence shows that both educational experts and experienced workers consider them an essential feature of any propaganda for the missionary education of children. They maintain that there is no graver mistake than to arouse children's keenness about foreign missions and then not to give them some useful service to do for the cause. We believe that no missionary appeal to children can be lastingly fruitful which ignores the keen desire for useful activity so characteristic of child- hood and adolescence, inasmuch as it is contrary to the law of psychology, which declares that there is no lasting impression without expression. (3) Missionary Teaching in Sunday School, and Other Bible Instruction. The question of definite "Mis- sionary Lessons " in the Sunday School course has already been discussed (see pp. 24-26). The even more important point is that the missionary thought which runs right through the Bible, and the great missionary intent and contents of the New Testament, should be clearly brought out in the ordinary course of Scripture teaching. Granted that this cannot be done until Sunday School teachers themselves see it, feel it, and live it, some very definite outlines are needed to show teachers how to express it and teach it to their children. More should be done in this direction also by suitable lectures to Sunday School teachers. Similarly, much more use should be made of missionary stories to illustrate Bible truths. As children learn most from pictures in strong colours, so the best illustrations come from where the light of the Gospel is seen against the dark background of heathendom. Therefore, if those who prepare Sunday School courses draw more largely upon the mission field for their illustrations, the teaching would be enriched, and the reflex action upon foreign missions would be very considerable. (4) Giving Vital and Spiritual Meaning to Children's Gifts. We have had a great deal of correspondence upon this point. There is wide divergence of opinion as to 32 THE HOME BASE how it should be done, but there seems to be unanimous opinion upon two points : (a) That the gifts which children give in Sunday Schools can be used as a means and channel of education and inspiration. (5) That at present, in the vast majority of cases, the giving to missions in Sunday Schools is mechanical and uninspired, and often meaning- less to the children. Our investigations lead us to the conclusion that in the Sunday Schools and Young People's Societies, Christian giving is very seldom regarded as an act of worship, and that children need much more to be taught the spiritual meaning of giving to God. The whole burden of our correspondence, both with Societies and with educational experts, leads us to depre- cate strongly any system of reward for children's work and gifts. The other point to which we have devoted special attention is the policy of inviting children's gifts to special objects. There is conflicting practice and opinion among the Societies on the point. That it immediately " pays " is not denied. Some Societies, however, de- precate the system, not merely on the grounds of its producing embarrassment in administration, but as being a bad education for children and tending to missionary " parochialism." They consider that children should be trained to give to the work of their Church, and to trust the Societies to administer the money in the wisest way. We have, therefore, taken the advice of expert educa- tionists upon this subject, not as a question of finance or convenience, but of education ; and we find them to be unanimously in favour of the gifts of children being devoted to special objects in the mission field (pre-sup- posing that the objects are well chosen, the scheme carefully managed, and the contact between the " object J) and the children is kept well alive), as calculated to give the children a better understanding of missionary REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 33 problems, a keener sense of the whole field, and a more personal responsibility thereto. It is true to the law of child psychology that children's minds move from the concrete to the abstract, from the particular to the general, and from the example to the law. On the other hand, from the standpoint of administra- tion, it must be admitted that there are serious difficulties in the way of tying up the gifts of children to specific objects. (5) Children's Corporate Prayer for Missions. It appears from our correspondence that, except in one or two Societies, very little attention has been given as yet to training children in the privilege of united In- tercession for Missions. All our correspondents agree that much more could and should be done. Missionary Literature for Children We have examined the missionary literature (books, magazines, and pamphlets) at present available in Great Britain, both those issued by the Missionary Societies and by other publishers. We have also taken the opinion of educationists and of missionary workers upon its use, its suitability, and its adequacy. There is unanimous opinion that a children's magazine is (at least ideally) the most useful form of literature for children. Books come next, and pamphlets third. There seems to be strong opinion that there are far too many free pamphlets of very poor quality issued, and that this indiscriminate use is wasteful extravagance, and calculated, on the whole, to be injurious to the cause. Magazines, We have sought to get together some constructive suggestions upon children's missionary magazines. There appears to be unanimous agreement upon the following points : I. That no one children's magazine can hope to cover all ages of children from six or seven to eighteen years of age, and it should not attempt to do so. A magazine can only succeed if it aims COM. vj. 3 U THE HOME BASE directly either at younger or older children, (If the latter, a special page or inset might be provided for the younger ones.) Two grades of missionary magazines for young people are really needed. 2. The magazine should be issued not less frequently than monthly. 3. On the whole, specialising on a subject or a country in one number, or in a few con- secutive numbers, is a wise plan. 4. An intimate human touch of a " personal " kind in child journalistic form is most valuable as an introduction or setting for articles on missionary work. In other words, an Editor who writes in the first person direct to his readers (e.g. "Uncle Toby," i{ Aunt Minda," etc., in the secular press), and seeks in his person to bridge home service and the foreign field. Books. We have received many indictments and many commendations of the missionary books at present avail- able for children of all ages, and also many suggestions on ; the subject. After carefully sifting the evidence, we find that there is unanimity of opinion that (r) The standard of children's missionary books leaves much to be desired, in view of the quality of other books for children in these days. (2) That the supply would be fairly adequate (but for one or two notable deficiencies, e.g. in books suitable for the kindergarten age and for public schoolboys) if all that is published were generally known and generally available, which is not the case at present. The only adequate remedy of these very serious con- ditions is united action by the various Missionary Societies with regard to missionary books, and we would add that this is an immediate and urgent demand. EEGULAE CHURCH AGENCIES 35 Small editions of books published by the Societies, limited in sale by their own imprints, cannot hope to compete with the big editions issued by the modern publishers, either in quality, or appearance, or price. Moreover, there are many books published by different Societies having a message for other constituencies and denominations which are unknown outside the clientele of the Society which publishes them. Only by united action is it possible to survey the literature in existence, and supply the deficiencies. Moreover, co-operation would enable the Societies to lead public opinion in this matter instead of being obliged to follow it ; to create the right demand by offering the right supply. At present, generally speaking, they are often only strong enough to supply whatever may happen to be in demand. (/) POLICY FOR THE FUTURE The Church is straitened to-day, conscious that ignorance, apathy, and a low standard and ideal of the Christian life are at the root of her inability to meet responsibility towards the world. We venture to ask its leaders to consider to what extent this is due to lack of sound missionary education and training in its childhood. Moreover, when the task of enlisting sufficient support from the home Church even for present comparatively meagre missionary propaganda becomes increasingly difficult, we submit that the field of work among children and young people is open, responsive, and more full of hope for the future than any other, and that at present what is being done to cultivate it is utterly inadequate. We ask the Edinburgh Conference to consider whether a strong, deliberate, worthy policy to win the children to the cause and train them up from childhood as workers in it, is not the only hope for a Church strong enough and true enough to evangelise the world. 36 THE HOME BASE We submit that the following are the principles of a worthy policy for the Churches and Societies in young people's work : (1) That all methods should be shaped with regard to the future. (2) That their dominant note and aim should be character building. (3) That the efforts of the Societies and the Churches should be directed towards extensive educa- tion and intensive cultivation. Extensive Education We believe that the foundation of a new spirit regard- ing foreign missions should be laid in the religious teaching of our day and Sunday Schools, and that the Christian conscience of the country should declare that Christian education which is not missionary in spirit and character is not worthy of the name, and that the leaders of the Churches should see to it that definite teaching concerning missionary work is included in every syllabus of religious education. Intensive Culture Even though missionary teaching were universal, we submit that the richest fruits will be lost unless there go with it a policy of concentrating upon and cultivating the few those boys and girls whose hearts God has manifestly touched, and who will make in future days the foreign missionaries and staunch home supporters of foreign missions. We believe that herein lies the secret of securing an adequate supply of both. Children need personal attention, personal study, and personal educating in the fullest sense. The intensive cultivation which we believe will yield the best results will aim at enlisting and cultivating REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 37 devotion, thought, activity, and responsibility In the child for the evangelisation of the world. 1 III. MEN'S AND WOMEN'S LOCAL ORGANISATIONS WOMEN'S ORGANISATIONS Under another section of this Report in which the relation of the women's Boards to the general denomina- tional Societies is discussed, the great value of women's missionary organisations to the cause of missions is acknowledged. But in addition to these, within a local church itself, in many cases, the women direct the only missionary organisation that exists. In many congrega- tions in England they are the principal collectors of the funds used for the foreign missionary enterprise. In America in many instances they are the organisers of the young people into mission bands, and the promoters of mission study among the young. Another section discusses the work of women's organisations. MEN'S ORGANISATIONS On both sides of the Atlantic men's associations and societies are beginning to consider seriously the relation- ship of men to the evangelisation of the world. Many of these associations have been organised on purely social grounds ; some on Bible study grounds ; others on the basis of personal evangelism. All, however, are beginning to awake to a sense of responsibility in the world field, and we judge from various reports that this department of endeavour among the men will receive much attention during the next few weeks. In America the denominational brotherhoods are 1 We have not given the Sunday School separate treatment in the consideration of this phase ol our subject, but leave to each denomination in all countries to apply these universal principles of training to the children under their care, always including the Sunday School, which we regard as one of the most important departments of the Church, and the most promising field for the successful application of missionary instruction. 38 THE HOME BASE devoting definite attention to the subject of world- wide evangelisation. Through the circulation of missionary literature and the conducting of missionary meetings they are promoting missionary intelligence in the congregations. Large Bible classes for men in some of the city churches are also taking on departments for missionary propaganda and the study of world problems. Not a few local brotherhoods and Bible classes are maintaining their own representatives on the foreign field. In the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America a vigorous and effective work has been carried on for a number of years among the laymen, one of the secretaries of that Mission Board being set apart to direct the movement. Since the formation of the Laymen's Missionary Movement these missionary efforts among men have been greatly stimulated and accelerated. In Great Britain also men's missionary organisations have proved attractive and productive. For example, since 1882, Lay Workers' Unions have been in existence in connection with the Church Missionary Society. Their object is to increase practical interest in the Society and to unite laymen in prayer and for mutual help. Such Unions exist in London and in all the large towns in the provinces. In some parishes and congregations, t( bands n of lajrmen are organised for definite missionary study and for giving missionary addresses to Sunday Schools. IV. THE WORK OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES (l) VISITS FROM SECRETARIES Visits to individual congregations by the officers of a Missionary Society are of special value. It is obvious that board secretaries, in consequence of their numerous duties, can have only a limited amount of time available for this work. Secretaries are in a position, however, to present a systematic and ordered view of the work for which the denomination is specially responsible, and to lay this responsibility on those who are called to discharge REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 39 It. It has been suggested by a number of our corre- spondents both in Europe and America that it is important that secretaries should aim at giving a statesmanlike view of what missions are, as a whole, accomplishing, and should present in a broad and effective way the actual facts as regards what is being done on the mission field, rather than limit themselves to exhortation as to modern opportunity and individual responsibility for the work. It is also suggested that much more might be accomplished by using the experience of certain parishes and congrega- tions as a stimulus and example to others. (2) DEPUTATION WORK OF MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH While the pastor must himself accept the responsibility for educating his people with regard to missions, much help may be obtained from the visits of missionaries on furlough. These are very generally appreciated, and reports come from all parts of Europe and America as to their value. The suggestion has been made from many quarters, however, that the ability of individual missionaries to make a popular presentation of their work should receive more careful consideration. It is further suggested that greater pains should be taken to instruct missionaries as regards the kind of information likely to be most effective in quickening the missionary interest of the home Church. The general impression gained from a wide correspondence is that the visits of missionaries are doing more than any other single agency to increase interest throughout the Church, and under present conditions are indispensable. Experience has made it clear that as a general rule missionaries when on furlough should, for purposes of deputation work, be under the general direction of some officer of the Missionary Society who understands the con- dition and needs of the local churches visited, and who will be able to give valuable suggestions to the missionary before his visit as to the real object to be accomplished by it. 40 THE HOME BASE The whole question of the most suitable manner ^of presentation of the subject of missions, by the secretaries of missionary Boards and Societies and by individual missionaries, is referred to by a large number of our correspondents as demanding fuller consideration and more careful thought than it has yet received. (3) LITERATURE OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETY There are three main literary avenues of approach to the Church membership which the Missionary Societies may freely use. (a) The Official Periodical Nearly every Society has its own official organ. The missionary periodical is separately treated in this Report. (b) Pamphlet Literature This important means of missionary education is also discussed elsewhere in the Report. (c] Annual Reports The annual report is a problem to most Missionary Societies. There is no consensus of agreement as to the best form of such a report, although most Societies, by the rule of their organisation, prepare annually a report for their constituencies. The two general ideas under- lying the report are : " That it is a historical and official document including the formal, official, and historical facts of the work of the Board or Society for the year under review. To this is added in nearly every case the names and addresses of all the missionaries, and frequently an outline of the policy of the Society for the year to come, or for a series of years. Many of these reports contain maps, a few have pictures, and some have an index. A financial statement is usually attached giving the treasury balances with the receipts more or less in detail. This kind of report contains authoritative information on the work of the Board or Society for the year covered. REGULAR CHURCH AGENCIES 41 Another form of report Is prepared not primarily for official record, but to furnish material for missionary sermons and addresses, to arouse a new interest among constituencies, and to lead to larger giving on the part of all whom the report may reach. Some Societies endeavour to combine these two purposes in a single report, while others keep them fairly separate. In the case of the former or more official report, fewer copies are usually printed and the distribution is con- siderably limited. One leading Society in America publishes less than 2000 copies of its annual report, which is of a more formal kind and without illustrations. On the other hand, another Society representing a much smaller constituency publishes 12,000 copies a year, and still another 32,000 copies. These latter reports are of a more popular character. It is evident from our correspondence that there is hardly a Missionary Society which is not perplexed over the question of the form and character of its annual report. There is no question whatever that the annual report of a Missionary Society or Board is essential and produces valuable results, even though the statistical report is not widely read. The investigation reveals the importance of each Society settling first the purpose which its report is to serve. If it is to be merely a book of reference, then the statement should be comprehensive and yet as brief as is consistent with thoroughness. If, on the other hand, it is to be a document appealing to the popular taste, it needs to be more anecdotal and well illustrated, with fewer figures and more general and interesting facts. If it is designed to cover both purposes, then without question the more official details must be put into the background and many of them eliminated, while the more popular and general features of the year's work are given first place. The impression seems to prevail that in most Societies both kinds of report are called for ; the one for reference, and the other for arousing interest. The suggestion has been made that the latter should not be called an " annual report," or in fact a report at all, 42 THE HOME BASE _ but that it should be given an attractive title each year and contain all the popular and interesting features of the work of the Society, both at home and abroad. In any case, it should be well indexed. No Society can afford to allow an opportunity to pass for preparing and issuing such a publication ; neither can it fail to put on record the more historical and official, yet less generally interest- ing facts of the work of the year. V. PERSONAL TOUCH WITH THE MISSION FIELD An important means of maintaining and increasing interest in individual parishes or congregations is through the establishment of personal contact with the mission field. This has been carried out largely in America by the plan of linking a local church at home to a particular mission field rather than to an individual missionary. As interest in the parish abroad has grown, there has been an increased interest in the missionaries who represent it on their return home. Much advance has also been made through getting individual churches to accept respon- sibility for the support of a missionary or group of missionaries. All existing points of contact with the mission field should be made use of as far as possible. It is reported from Germany and the Netherlands that there is a steadily growing interest among merchants and traders who have dealings with colonial possessions in which missionary work is carried on. In many congregations interest has been stimulated through the visit of individuals to the mission field, through the collection and exhibition of curios, and especially through the creation of a con- gregational missionary library. Such libraries are effective and useful in proportion as the librarian and those in charge of the library make themselves familiar with their contents and make a personal effort to interest others. CHAPTER III THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH NEWS- PAPERS AND PERIODICALS CORRESPONDENCE and conferences with missionary leaders both in Europe and America has made it clear that the value of reliable missionary information of every class and character in the daily and secular weekly press cannot fail to be of great aid to the cause. Investigation along other lines of this Report has made clear the fact that one of the greatest disabilities under which the missionary cause suffers is the lack of accurate knowledge of what is being done, and the consequent prejudices growing out of that ignorance. Most of the general and unsympathetic criticism from public men, travellers, editorial writers, and newspapers editors can be traced to this cause alone. At the same time, there are thousands and tens of thousands of Christian people who not only are non-supporters of missions, but who entertain dis- tinctive prejudices against both missionaries and the cause. One of the problems before Missionary Societies is to remove this prejudice and transform the critics into allies. How can they be reached ? Surely not through the regular missionary periodicals and literature, for critics seldom see these, and they would not read them if they saw them. Some, though probably only a small proportion, read some religious journal, but the utterances there found upon missions are regarded as 43 44 THE HOME BASE prejudiced or professional. It is apparent that if such persons are to be reached at all it must be through some agency not now employed to any great extent, and that will secure their attention and command their respect and confidence. This agency seems to the Commission to be the secular press. It is only within comparatively recent years that it has come to be known that missionary information may be regarded by newspaper men as live news. It is during this period that there has arisen a new general interest among all Christian nations in the great Eastern races, which interest is increasing rather than diminishing. At the same time it has become more and more apparent that the work of missionaries has had no small part in the development of those races. These are facts that not only should be used for the good of the cause, but which Missionary Societies are tinder obligation to give to the general reading public for their information. In the foreign mail of every corresponding secretary of a large Missionary Society there is to be found material which, if properly prepared and offered, would be gratefully used by newspaper editors not only to their own enlighten- ment, but to the edification of the readers of their journals. For a certain and extensive class even of Church members, to say nothing of that other large and influential class of critics, an occasional favourable notice of mission work in a newspaper will have more influence than whole missionary magazines of articles and letters. It is true that little immediate result in the way of new contributions can be expected from these sources, and yet many illustrations might be given of considerable sums of money corning to Societies from unexpected sources and traceable directly to a brief favourable news- paper report of a simple fact of missions. As has already been stated, there has been a marked change during the last few years in the attitude of the secular press toward foreign missions. This is especially true for America, but a somewhat similar change is noticeable in Germany, especially with reference to her NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS 45 colonial enterprises. Ten years ago the characteristic attitude of the press was either indifferent or critical. References to the missionary enterprise in the daily papers were rare, and when they did occur the tone was more likely to be hostile than sympathetic. The harsh criticisms of " globe-trotters " frequently came to the front, and if any one had a bitter word to say of missions or missionaries the doors of the secular press were generally wide open for its admission. The situation to-day has changed so materially in America as to constitute almost a revolution. As a rule the best secular editors are sympathetic toward foreign missions, and an increasing amount of space is devoted to the treatment of the subject, not only through news reports and special articles, but also through favourable editorial comment. This is the opinion of those who are in a position to speak with authority. A member of the editorial staff of one of the leading American daily papers writes : "It is obvious that within a decade there has been a decided change of attitude on the part of managers of journals, daily, weekly, and monthly, toward the work of the foreign missionary. " Another, who is engaged exclusively in American newspaper work, and who is in constant touch with newspaper people, remarks : "A comparison of the newspapers and magazines of to-day with those of ten years ago shows a marked increase in the amount of space devoted to religious matters, and especially to the missionary enterprise. ' ' Perhaps even a better evidence as to the more favour- able attitude of the press in America is the fact that a leading Missionary Society employs a press agent, and has entered into arrangements with eighty newspapers in different parts of the land, under which plan live mis- sionary information is furnished at intervals of one or two weeks. These papers were selected with reference to locality, and each is given exclusive right in its own field. In many cases this material is eagerly sought for, and is usually printed without abbreviation or change* Not infrequently the articles furnished are used editori- 46 THE HOME BASE ally. Such an arrangement as this ten years ago would have been impossible. When we come to enquire as to the causes of the changed attitude of the press, we find that many different influences have been at work. The editor of a Boston daily states that he thinks the principal influence has been " the altered attitude of statesmen and public men toward the missionary/' Naturally the fact that America, during the last decade, has become recognised as an interested participant in far Eastern questions, and that world matters are occupy- ing the attention of her citizens as never before, may be counted one of the leading factors in securing in that country attention to the foreign missionary enterprise. Another reason exerting paramount influence both in Europe and America is the new conception of the breadth and reach of foreign missionary agencies. The editors of secular papers who refuse missionary articles or give them scant attention for the most part are those who have not yet discovered the modern aspect and bearing of the missionary propaganda. These features of missionary work have not as a general rule been made prominent in missionary magazines and religious journals. Naturally, officers of Missionary Societies recoil from putting emphasis upon that phase of the work that must be regarded as an indirect result of missionary effort. They naturally and rightfully say that Missionary Societies were not organised to build up commerce, to establish systems of education, or to reform nations, but to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ to those who do not know Him. It has been far from satisfying therefore to see the secular press emphasise, with display headlines, a feature of missionary work that is incidental Managers and editors of secular j ournals have learned that in the great movements in the East educational, sanitary, moral, social, and national the missionary and the institutions he has planted there have played no small part, and they are ready to make use of NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS 47 properly prepared material, setting forth these facts and conditions. From the standpoint of the missionary, as well as of the officers of the Societies, the presentations of the work made by the secular and especially by the sensational press are most unsatisfactory. It appears to the specialist as distorted and even untrue in the impression it gives of the purpose of the missionary propaganda and the results of that work. On the other hand, we have the fact that what seems to the missionary so inadequate and even unworthy, to a vast number of readers who have been and are absolutely opposed to missions, seems an unqualified approval of missionary effort, and in their minds leaves an impression of the value and importance of missionary work. As sentiment and feelings towards missions change, the secular press will be eager to secure and use more of the solid facts of missions ; but this cannot be expected so long as the sentiment of its readers is anti-missionary. Missionary Societies and missionaries must be content to let the press have the superficial and even sensational features of their work as a step in the direction of the future wide use of that which is fundamental and sub- stantial. The changed attitude of the press toward religious matters generally may account for a part, at least, of its change toward missions. The fact that nearly all lead- ing American journals now have religious departments with editors in charge is distinctively favourable to the reporting of missionary news. To the present time separate Missionary Societies and individual secretaries have dealt directly with the secular press. If the officer of the Society is a man with news instincts he has invariably succeeded in securing for the cause he represents a wide and favourable hearing. This is illustrated in the case of one leading Scottish Society as well as three or four American Boards. Investigation has revealed the fact that at the present time there is no organised effort to get the facts of missions 48 THE HOME BASE before secular journals, while it is evident that coming daily to the headquarters of Missionary Societies, both in Europe and America, there are facts of real journalistic value which would be widely used for the general enlighten- ment of the public, if proper connections could be made between the missionary headquarters and the editorial offices. We have already reported the employment, by one Society at least, of a press agent and the success of the plan. There is little, doubt that it would pay each one of the leading Missionary Societies to employ such an agent, whose chief duty should be to select and arrange the information of general news value coming to the office and to furnish it to the secular press. Objection is sometimes made to this method by the editors of missionary periodicals, who naturally desire the first use of all missionary material coming from the field. This is a real difficulty. The Missionary Societies, however, that have employed the press agent are con- vinced that the publication of interesting matter in the secular press not only does not detract from interest in the missionary magazine, but rather adds to it. Press notices are necessarily brief, giving only the barest of facts. Interested parties anticipate the missionary magazine in which they expect to find extended explana- tions and interpretations. The advance press notices prove, in actual practice, to be a good advertisement for the denominational missionary magazine. From widely divergent sources the suggestion has been made that the Missionary Societies of the United States should unite in the employment of a man of genuine Christian character, a student of, and believer in, missions, and a journalist not a mere reporter of well-known ability to act as managing editor of the publicity depart- ment of the Missionary Societies of the United States. Such a man should have an office, probably in New York City, and should receive a salary which would enable him to give his entire time and strength to this subject. To the desk of an editor of this character would come daily, NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS 49 both by post and by telegraph, items of interest from all parts of the world. ' Distinguished missionaries returning home on furlough would be interviewed by him, and articles upon special topics prepared by missionaries and missionary experts would be put into his hands for his use. It is clear, from the nature of the work to be done, that such an editor could not act for all the Missionary Societies of the world. At the same time it is thought by many missionary experts, in the United States especially, and also in Europe, that the experiment is well worth trying in a single country like North America. There is much reason to believe that it would be a success from the beginning if the proper editor could be found to take the place. Besides the giving out of information as above suggested, editors throughout . the country would prob- ably soon come to look upon the central news office for missions as a bureau of missionary information to which they would apply as occasion demanded. It is evident that there is in this matter of getting fresh missionary information before the readers of the secular press a great lack of effort upon the part of the Missionary Societies. The field has been most scantily occupied, while all evidence goes to show that it is a field full of real value to the cause as well as to the public. The missionary offices have the facts in which the general public is interested, and the problem is to get those facts out. However much we may put confidence in the missionary and religious publications, we must not lose sight of the limited character of their circulation. On the other hand, there are about 2300 daily papers in the United States alone, and 26 of these have a circulation of 100,000 or over. One well- known journal issues over a million copies each month. To reach and influence this vast army of readers with missionary literature is a consummation devoutly to be wished. The country newspapers also may be considered as furnishing an especially valuable field for missionary COM. vi. 4 50 THE HOME BASE cultivation. While the city paper is read rapidly, and often only by headlines or by leading articles., the country weekly is frequently read through at leisure and left upon the family table. The attention of Missionary Societies is called to this practically open and unoccupied field, and the vast multitude of readers who are waiting for instruction. Each country will need to devise its own plans for accomplishing the task, but it is evident that the way is opening for what is practically a new and almost untried method of propagating missionary information among a wide range of readers who cannot be approached in any other way. In Holland the daily newspapers lend themselves to the service of missions, and many of the leading papers regularly publish missionary matter. The great perio- dical reviews, while not loth to print articles hostile to the missionaries, nevertheless place high value upon the sociological side of the missionaries' work. These reviews often treat with sympathy colonial questions dealing with the private rights of native Christians. For twenty- one years in Holland there has been published a missionary weekly paper, strictly inter-denominational and containing the current missionary news from different fields. Recently the editorship of the paper has been given to the committee formed for the promotion of missionary study, and is proving itself of much value in that work. In Switzerland the religious press is widely open for the use of the different Missions. Several of the leading political journals are quite willing to publish articles written by missionaries, especially if they are at all picturesque. Different reviews frequently solicit articles, and have more than once devoted an entire number to articles written by missionaries. RELIGIOUS PERIODICALS It is taken for granted that the religious newspapers are more accessible and reach a more interested class of NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS 51 readers than the secular press. These papers are and should be cultivated by the Missionary Societies as their friends and allies. Important and striking news should not be withheld from editors of these papers, but on the contrary should be freely furnished. For the most part the editors are glad to get everything of this kind. The time will probably come when the great religious news- papers will each have a missionary editor giving much of his time to the missionary department of the paper. It is an interesting and hopeful sign that the religious papers of all countries are already devoting so much attention to missionary work. The causes which have brought about the changed attitude of the secular press have also been at work in interesting religious editors. In addition to these causes, there is the steadily growing interest of the religious public in the great extension work of the Church. Foreign missions offer to the religious papers the very best field for news features. MISSIONARY MAGAZINES No amount of publicity in the secular and religious press will make up for the lack of full and complete reports coming to the constituency from the headquarters of its Missionary Society. It seems to be the consensus of opinion that it is not practicable, except among the larger denominations, and rarely then, to maintain several magazines of different character and addressed to different classes. Ordinarily one magazine for adults, another for children, with possibly a third covering the distinctive field of woman* s work, will be all that can be wisely maintained. It is clear that the aim in the missionary magazine should be not so much to interest those who are unin- terested or hostile as to develop the interest of friends already made, upon whose fidelity rests the stability of the work that is being described. Unless a reader has already become interested in missions to some extent, 52 THE HOME BASE it is not likely that he will subscribe to or read the missionary magazine. It is urged that the denominational or Society missionary magazine should be pre-eminently a news magazine, for portraying in vivid and crisp manner what is actually being done in the field. Its articles should abound in incident and action, and be amply illustrated with pic- tures that have the same characteristics. One magazine editor urges that a characteristic of a denominational missionary magazine is that it is a bond of union be- tween missionaries and their more immediate circle of friends and well-wishers, as the people who write for it are known personally to many of its readers. There is not a little complaint with regard to missionary magazines, the grounds of which have been revealed in part at least by the correspondence upon this subject. For the most part the missionary magazines are edited by one of the corresponding secretaries of the Society, already overloaded with responsibilities other than editorial. It would seem that some Societies look upon the editorial work as a kind of by-product of the efforts of an already overworked secretary, and then they wonder why the missionary magazine is not more widely taken and read. The statement is ventured that until Mission- ary Societies are alive to the supreme value of their missionary periodicals, and put them in charge of able men whose chief duty is editorial, we shall not see them command the respect and exert the influence to which their theme and cause entitle them. We are convinced that the trouble is not with the subject or with the re- sources of information and inspiration open to the missionary magazine, but that it lies in the fact that except in a few cases proper emphasis has not been put upon this form of imparting information. With proper and efficient editorial oversight, there is no reason why, with the whole world to draw upon for matter, and the entire denomination to appeal to for a constituency, the missionary magazines of the larger denominations should not be more than self-supporting. NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS 53 Instead of being issued as most of them are at present- at an actual financial loss. It is probably true that no magazine dealing with any conceivable subject could expect to prosper under voluntary editorial service supported by unpaid con- tributors. Has not the time come when a missionary magazine should cease to be regarded as an advertising medium for the cause, and be put upon a thorough, practical business basis ? This is a problem which each Society must consider and work out for itself, but it is one that is most vital to the success of the work at home and abroad, and well worth early and serious consideration. Several denominations in the United States are struggling with the question as to whether or not there should be one magazine jointly for both home and foreign missions. Many pastors urge that it is impracticable to secure subscribers for more than one missionary magazine, and the joint idea has been pushed in certain quarters with a good deal of ardour. Much can be said on both sides of this question, but the consensus of judgment is that it seems wisest to allow a special treatment of the foreign work on account of its distinctive character and the vastness of its operations. But, if there be only one magazine, it is clear that each distinct organisation must have in that magazine sufficient space adequately to present its own work. If this is to be done in the larger denominations, it is likely to mean a magazine of too great bulk to be acceptable to the average reader. Where denominations combine their various missionary publica- tions into one magazine, the tendency is for each Board to multiply subsidiary publications by way of making up for the lack. The outcome is an increase rather than a decrease in publications. Is there a place for the non-denominational English missionary magazine or review ? It would seem that there is clearly such a place, and some vigorous opinions have been expressed both in Europe and America as to the scope and importance of such a general review. If such a 54 THE HOME BASE publication were started, it should make its principal appeal to students of missions, the missionaries them- selves, the officers connected with the Missionary Societies, pastors and leaders of missionary activities in the Churches, editors of religious papers and magazines. Its field then would be clearly among those who are in a measure missionary experts. There is at present no magazine in the English language that adequately covers this ground. It is a most interesting fact that suggestions for such an inter-denominational missionary monthly or quarterly have been made from Great Britain, Germany and the United States. For gathering up and making effective the good work of the Edinburgh Conference, a magazine of some such character as that suggested above would seem almost necessary. In the German language there are already four such general missionary magazines, two of them of a scientific character, while two are more popular. There is one also of a popular character in the United States. CHAPTER IV THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY IN- TELLIGENCE THROUGH SPECIAL LITERATURE I. BOOKS AND LIBRARIES IN the line of this investigation extensive enquiries were instituted in America among leading publishers, public libraries, and college and theological seminary libraries well scattered over the country. The principal agencies in America for the publication and sale of mis- sionary books are the Student Volunteer Movement, the Central Committee for the United Study of Missions, and the Young People's Missionary Movement. These agencies distributed about 200,000 books last year, and other publishers, it is estimated, published 75,000 more. While as yet the call for missionary books in the libraries is not large, there is general testimony that the sale of such books is upon the increase. They are put by publishers upon about the same plane as other religious books. As yet most of the libraries of the country are lacking in missionary literature, although a large number of public libraries have some. It is recognised by librarians that the demand for such books is upon the increase. The revival of mission study has increased the demand for general missionary books. This is especially true in colleges and universities. The correspondence of the Commission has brought out 56 THE HOME BASE some expert suggestions regarding missionary books which are of great value. A few of these are : " Mis- sionary books are not written with that scientific approach to the subject which convinces the student that he is getting something worth while." " The sociological aspect of missions should be emphasised, and the fact recognised that mission work is a profession requiring special training." "The story form of book seems the more popular, but missionary stories often lack most in literary qualities." mparatively new movement, it may be claimed that so * it has stood the test of experience in the results Sieved. MISSION STUDY IN AMERICA 3 first attempt in America to provide a systematic of study for mission study classes was in connec- MISSION STUDY 67 tion with the Student Volunteer Movement. In the winter of 1894-95 the use of a text-book was recommended, and since then a series of text-books on various subjects has been published. Intended primarily for volunteers for the mission field, these books have been increasingly used by non-volunteers, and have proved a most efficient means not only of securing recruits, but of enlisting the intelligent sympathy and advocacy and effort ol those who were not in a position to volunteer. In 1908-09 there were in America 2084 classes in 488 higher educa- tional institutions, with 25,208 students enrolled. The mission study class idea has not only made headway among students, but has reached out into other con- stituencies and also into other lands. At the Missionary Conference, held in New York in 1900, representatives of the Women's Foreign Mission Boards of North America planned a series of text-books for their own constituencies. The committee having this series in charge is known as The United Study of Missions Committee. The first text-book was published in the fall of 1901. Seven text-books dealing with the great world fields were published, one appearing each year. In the fall of 1908 a new series was commenced* Nearly 500,000 of these books were sold between 1901 and February 1909. These text-books are more generally used in connection with the monthly meetings of the Women's Missionary Societies. The method of presentation is usually by a series of talks sometimes followed by discussion. By this means the topics of the year have been guided and supplemented by the text-books, and an immense amount of missionary information has been diffused ; but the conditions have made it difficult and often impossible to secure the regular preparation and free discussion which are characteristics of the study class proper. The text-books are also used, however, by a larger number of small circles which meet for thorough study. After text-books for juniors had been published by various individual Boards, the United Study of Missions 68 THE HOME BASE Committee began In 1906 to issue a series of Inter- denominational text-books for juniors. As early as 1896 the text-books of the Student Volunteer Movement were used by study classes of young people outside the colleges. The first denominations to push this work with vigour were the Methodist Church in Canada and the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States, the latter of which appointed a special secretary in 1898 to take charge of the promotion of missionary interest among its young people, using the study class as a princi- pal instrumentality. Other denominations soon devel- oped similar departments, so that at the present time forty-one salaried workers in the United States and Canada are giving all or part of their time to the pro- motion of systematic mission study under the auspices of the home and foreign Missionary Boards and Societies of the two countries. It is estimated that 175,000 young people have been engaged in North America in study class work during 1908 and 1909. Various denominations report a growing interest in this work. In 1902 the Young People's Missionary Movement was organised, an agency which undertakes to supply to the Missionary Boards and Societies such helps for the pro- motion of mission study as can best be created on an inter-denominational basis. This Movement has secre- taries of its own, but its policy is controlled by a com- mittee representing forty-three of the leading Missionary Boards of America. It issues each year for adults at least one text-book on foreign missions and one on home missions, with reference libraries and pamphlet helps for leaders, and has also published several text-books for adolescents. It is giving special attention to the creation of missionary material for the Sunday School. Under its auspices inter-denominational conferences are held each year at several different places, at which normal study classes for teachers of mission courses are con- ducted, and also briefer " institutes " are held during the winter in cities and towns. In the first seven years of MISSION STUDY 69 its existence the Movement has published over 500,000 volumes upon missions and for the promotion of mission study, which, like all its literature, are sold only whole- sale to the Missionary Boards. Over 35,000 sets of mission reference libraries have also been sold, and great quantities of accessory literature. MISSION STUDY IN EUROPE What is known as the Mission Study Movement is of recent development in Great Britain, but during the last three or four years it has given great impetus to the study of missions. Several of the British Societies began the work by organising departments for the study of missions, in some cases under an appointed officer, to have special oversight over the work. In some places the young people's organisations in the different de- nominations have taken up the work. In both England and Scotland, during the last few years, mission study has made great advance, having won the favour and co-operation of the principal missionary leaders. The introduction of the study circle and text-book method has been of great assistance, though the movement dates back to an earlier period. Many informal conferences took place between the representatives of the various movements for promoting missionary study, and resulted, in the year 1906, in the formation of a committee, since called the " United Conference on Missionary Education," which, while it is not officially recognised by any of the Missionary Societies^ is composed of those especially responsible for mission study in the leading Societies. The primary object which this committee set before itself was to secure co-operation between the different bodies which were organising missionary study. Since 1907 this United Conference on Missionary Education has published text-books on China, India, and Islam which have been largely used by all the leading Missionary Societies as well as in the universities and 70 THE HOME BASE colleges. More than 60,000 copies of these three text- books have been sold, The text-book on China has been translated into German and Danish, and that on India into Welsh and Danish. In Wales, and also in Germany, Denmark, and Norway, small missionary study movements have been inaugurated. In Germany, mission study has found & favourable field amongst the Teachers' Union, and in Denmark in Young Men's Christian Association circles and elsewhere. An energetic committee for the promo- tion of missionary study has been formed in Holland, and has issued a Dutch translation of the English text- book on Islam, besides helps for mission study in Sunday Schools and other literature. This summer, 1910, it is organising a summer school for mission study, the first of its kind in Holland. The Student Missionary Move- ment, which primarily aims at the promotion of mission study among students, edited and published a text-book on the Dutch East Indies. In Germany short courses of study, especially designed for pastors, are held in the Society Mission House. These courses are deemed of great value for the promotion of missionary intelligence and for the development of leader- ship at home. Along the same line are the " Lehrer cursus " for training missionary teachers in the home field. THE KIND OF TEXT-BOOKS REQUIRED As mission study develops there will probably be need of at least two grades of text-books for adults, one of introductory character and the other implying more general information and greater maturity upon the part of the student. Most of the text-books for mission study so far have been written by authors who have never taught a study class. It is advisable in all such cases that the manu- script should be carefully edited by those who are familiar with the actual conditions. Attention should be called to some important respects in which a mission study 71 text-book should differ from the college text-book, after which it is most likely to be modelled. The college text-book has usually to present a whole section of human knowledge. Its ideals are complete- ness, accuracy, preservation of perspective, and clearness to minds which are accustomed to study and to deal with generalisations. It lays down an outline to be filled in with lectures and collateral readings. It presupposes, as teacher, a specialist who may omit or expand accord- ing to the needs of his class, sessions at least semi-weekly for fifteen to thirty weeks, graded classes, required attendance, and ample reference libraries. Its tone is usually intellectual and authoritative. It is more special- ised and concrete than formerly, and does more to arouse a spirit of enquiry ; but the best of these more recent developments in text-books are often unknown to those who write text-books for mission study. When the difference of aims and conditions are taken into account, it should be clear that text-books for mission study should differ from college text-books in the follow- ing particulars : 1. They must be much more restricted in scope, since they must usually be covered in less than ten sessions. They should present a series of studies rather than a complete survey. Maps, charts, statistics, chronological tables, and brief introductions should be used to furnish setting and perspective for these studies. 2. The topics selected must have most vital bearing on the missionary problem. Geographical, historical, political, or economic facts that are not of first-rate im- portance from the missionary standpoint should be scrupulously omitted. Every chapter should contribute to the emotional and volitional, as well as to the intellectual appeal, by striking its roots deep into issues that call for the prayers and gifts and service of the Christian Church. 3. Each topic must be well illustrated with many concrete details. These should be on the one hand vivid, so as to appeal to the imagination and live impulses of the class, and on the other hand numerous, connected, 72 THE HOME BASE and significant enough to lead to generalisations of large importance. We must avoid both picturesque items that are irrelevant and disconnected, and bald generalisa- tions that take no grip on imagination or understanding. Real insight demands the possession of the essential data upon which a generalisation is based. In general it seems best to select a few instances which are truly typical of great missionary problems, and to present them in sufficient detail to enable the reader to appreciate the arguments on both sides of the case. 4. The activity of the class should be stimulated. The life of the study class is the free discussion, and the text-book must do everything possible to stimulate this. It should announce only enough conclusions to promote Independent thinking. Remembering that those con- clusions make the deepest impression which we discover for ourselves, it should furnish problems without answers rather than answers without problems. It should select facts that are capable of more than one interpretation and combination. It is better to pique curiosity with the difficulty of some missionary problem than to present solutions that lead to nothing further. In America it is conceded that text-books for college students should take advantage of the broader average culture which their constituency represents, especially as compared with that of the rural communities in the churches. They have no reason, however, to be merely advanced hand-books. Text-books for children and adolescents need to be even more carefully written than those for adults, and should be based on a thorough study of genetic psychology. THE CONDUCT OF A MISSION STUDY CLASS The study class is a group of people who meet regularly for the united study of a missionary text-book. In every point of its constitution it is elastic. Usually the number of members is between six and twelve, the meetings weekly, and their length an hour. One of the MISSION STUDY 73 members is appointed leader, and he presides over and generally constructs the programme of each meeting. It is an essential feature that every member should read through the selected chapter of the text-book in readiness for the meeting, and make such other prepara- tion as may be assigned him by the leader. The meeting then consists of the informal discussion amongst them- selves of the subject-matter prepared, along certain directions previously laid down by the leader. In order to give unity to the discussion and leave a strong single impression, an " Aim " or central thought is carefully thought out and chosen beforehand. The aim, having been chosen, is allowed to dominate the subject, so that whatever is irrelevant to it is treated as secondary. To secure the co-operation of the members, questions are given, the answers to which will contribute to the elucidation of the aim. These questions are generally such as can be answered by the use of the material in the chapter, when arranged and properly considered. Sometimes outside reading will be required. At the meeting, the chapter itself and the assigned preparation form the material of a discussion. This discussion will itself have a spiritual objective, and some at least of the assignments will send members to their Bibles for answers. Prayer forms an essential part of the meeting. The main advantages of calling the members together in class sessions are (a) the explanation and assignment of work to be done between sessions. The personal interest of the class must be aroused in this, (b) The study of the members by the leader, (c) The inciting of activities that shall lead to the formation of habits. (d) The expression and criticism of ideas, (e) The exercise of the influence of personal and social contact. In many classes work done outside the session by the members will do more to promote habits of study than dis- cussion in the session. The class work must therefore be carefully planned to enlist the strongest impulses of the members in the preparation outside. The discussion to 74 THE HOME be held at the following session should be so clearly and attractively presented before the class separates that the members shall feel stimulated to prepare for it to the extent of their ability. The spirit of the meetings should be a social and co- operative one. Great pains should be taken to provoke only debates that axe really profitable. The personal responsibility of each member to God should be made clear. Many things will arise for which the only solution is specific prayer. The aim before the leader must be the formation of habits which will effectively promote the missionary enterprise. The primary aim of mission study is th* accomplishment of the enterprise. This differentiates it from manysubjects which are undertaken from intellectual curiosity or a desire for general culture. It is designed to secure volunteers, prayer, giving, service, and further study. A secondary aim is the development of Christian character. This cannot be achieved without active and effective response by the class. Development comes not from mere reception but from reaction. He gets greatest Christian growth who does most and best for Christ's Kingdom. These aims are supplementary, and cannot be realised apart from one another. For the sake of the cause and of personal character alike, we seek the cultivation on the part of the class of permanent and effective habits of missionary service. THE SECURING AND TRAINING OF LEADERS The principal need of the whole study class problem is competent, enthusiastic, prayerful leaders. The work has advanced most rapidly where most careful provision has been made for training such leaders. Summer Conference Work The best work has been done at Missionary Con- ferences and summer schools, because the atmosphere MISSION STUDY 75 is most congenial to the aim of the class. An hour and a quarter should be given each day to mission study. The members should be so grouped that no leader need handle more than thirty persons. Better training can be given in yet smaEer groups. The leaders should be those who are not only well versed in the subjects they present, but who will set forth methods of teaching that should, and can be, followed by others. Six or seven consecutive days should be given to the subject. The elements that have proved most valuable in training leaders are (a) The observation of object lessons under con- ditions as close as possible to those of the prospective work. (b) Practice in leading by those desiring training. (c) Subsequent discussion and criticism of the methods used. (d) The assignment of the leadership of each session to a small group of three or more persons rather than to a single individual. Classes working along the four lines suggested above have been held successfully, sometimes with two -hour periods each day for from six to eight sessions. The above methods of training leaders are widely used at missionary conferences. Normal classes for leaders are also held at summer conferences in America under the auspices of the United Study of Missions Committee and in the various summer schools in Britain. Conferences of Shorter Duration In conferences or institutes of shorter duration the main opportunity afforded is to inspire people to take up the work. The methods employed are either a modi- fication of those here mentioned, or may consist merely of a single model study class held on a platform as an object lesson. An interesting variety is what is known as a " relay conference/' This usually meets for six or eight hours of a single day in one or more groups. 76 THE HOME BASE At each group of the conference six or eight chapters of a mission text-book are presented during consecutive hours by methods similar to those of the study class, with such changes of leaders as fatigue may make neces- sary. Those who attend are free to come and go as they like. Local Normal Class Work Normal classes have been successfully held in America by travelling secretaries, who remain three consecutive weeks in a place. With semi-weekly sessions, a stay of this length permits six meetings of each class. In very large cities enough classes can be organised to fill all the time of a secretary. In other cases, two or more cities or towns which are not more than two or three hours apart, may constitute a single circuit. If enough travelling secretaries could be secured, this would be the best solution of the rural problem. Classes could be held at central points, attended by delegates from surrounding towns and villages. The difficulty in most cases is to find competent leaders for normal classes. THE LOCAL ORGANISATION OF MISSION STUDY Summer conferences have been found to be one of the most effective agencies in promoting the organisa- tion of mission study classes, not only on account of their training of leaders, but also by inspiring delegates to undertake or join classes. Those engaged in the promotion of mission study miss a great opportunity when they permit this subject to occupy an inconspicuous place in the programme of a conference, or to be allowed only two or three hours of time. For those who cannot attend summer conferences, shorter local conferences or institutes are useful as being more easily prepared for and multiplied. Much of their value depends upon the way they are followed up by the local or campaign committee. Where the conferences are of longer duration, this committee is started with more STUDY 77 training and inspiration ; where they are shorter, they touch more people. The main aim of all these agencies, as of the visits of a travelling secretary, should be the organisation, by personal contact, of committees in districts and individual churches. Local conditions will determine the extent to which fusion is possible between various organisations. Sometimes existing committees, such as those of local Christian Endeavour Unions, etc., can be utilised ; in other cases an entirely new committee will be more effective. Much of the success of a local mission study campaign depends upon the previous creation of an atmosphere in which it can live. Special meetings and addresses, conferences with influential persons and active workers, may help greatly both in the preparation, and in the organisation of classes afterwards. In a local church a series of live missionary meetings, or an active circulation of missionary books, is often a most useful preliminary to securing members for classes. The first missionstudy "season" begins about themiddle of September and lasts until the middle of December. Leaders are usually advised to hold weekly sessions consecutively within this period rather than to permit their courses to be interrupted by the Christmas holidays. The second season begins in January and lasts till June, with time for two courses. It is desirable, and increasingly the custom, for a leader to take more than one group over the subject. The first attempt prepares the way for more effective work with subsequent classes. Some leaders have five or six groups or circles every year. In American colleges and universities the most effective method of enlisting students in the study of missions appears to be a systematic canvass of the student body by a carefully selected committee. This is done usually within the first college month of the year. Often a preliminary canvass is made in the spring. Correspond- ence during the summer months secures the interest of a great many. In most cases a c< rally " is held just 78 THE BASE before the autumn canvass is made, at which the claims of mission study are strongly and attractively presented, and members for the classes are often enrolled at this meeting. The work is advertised in the college paper, on bulletin boards and posters, at chapel services, in the college hand-book, by literature on the subject, including specially prepared folders, and sometimes in the official calendar of the institution. The annual student con- ferences also afford an excellent opportunity for the promotion of this study, entire college delegations being often enlisted as a nucleus for the enrolment in their institution. THE VALUE OF THE MISSION STUDY MOVEMENT While this Report has dealt more directly with the more systematised, and it may be more scientific methods of mission study, there is no desire to depreciate any and all kinds of " missionary reading circles/' and the more irregular and unsystematic study of the subject. Any- thing that will lead Christian men and women and youth to the personal investigation of the facts and principles of missions cannot fail to have its value. Yet, when everything is said, we shall probably all agree that the more systematic and thorough the study, and the more in conformity to the known laws which govern all educa- tion, the greater and more lasting will^be the value of the work accomplished. It is recognised that the future success of foreign missions depends in no small measure upon the promotion of an intelligent appreciation among the young people in the Churches throughout the world of the facts, principles, and purpose of missions. CHAPTER VI THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE THROUGH INSTRUC- TION IN EDUCATIONAL INSTITU- TIONS I. EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS IN AMERICA THIS subject Is of such prime Importance to the cause of missions and to its future success that the most thorough investigation of the subject was made both in America and in Europe, Owing to quite different conditions prevailing in the two countries, the methods of approach to the subject materially differ. At the same time the information secured in both cases Is of supreme value to those who are studying this subject with a view to the provision of better missionary educational facilities in preparatory and collegiate Institutions. In the treatment of the material obtained It has seemed best to separate the so-called secular institutions from the theological colleges and seminaries. The special mis- sionary instruction given in the latter class of insti- tutions is treated under that section of this Report which deals with the leadership of the clergy in the missionary enterprise. The investigation of the provision for missionary Instruction in the academic institutions of America was conducted by means of correspondence with five hundred and fifty universities, colleges, schools, and academies. A special correspondence was also conducted with a 79 80 THE HOME BASE number of leading American educators. Of these five hundred and fifty institutions, four hundred and five sent definite replies to a series of questions. Three hundred and eighteen make no provision for the study of missions ; but of these, sixteen provide courses in comparative religion or in the history and philosophy of religion. Six treat of missions incidentally, in con- nection with the following departments or subjects : Comparative Religion, Pedagogy, History, Sociology, Political Science, and Ethics. One institution mentions occasional lectures by visiting missionaries, and one speaks of an extensive mission library. Of the eighty-seven institutions which make some specific provision for the study of missions, thirty- seven are theological schools or mission training schools, or have special departments for training ministerial students. A large number of these institutions make reports which properly belong to the consideration of theological seminaries. The almost uniform provision is for two hours per week of instruction, and this by means of lectures, the course extending through one year. In ten cases, attendance is required of students for the ministry, but in all cases the classes are open to all students. Thirty-eight reports are from denominational institu- tions which are in the direct control of some branch of the Church. Six of these provide occasional lectures in missions, averaging some two hours a week for one year ; nine report required courses, averaging some two hours per week for one year. Five of the reports are from " academies," and suggest elementary studies in mission history and occasional lectures by visiting speakers. Of the four hundred and five institutions reporting, when we except the academies, denominational institu- tions, and theological and Bible training schools, only seven report any specific missionary instruction. Four of these mention brief and occasional elective courses, George Washington University of Washington, D.C., provides an optional course, attended chiefly by those not enrolled in the University. Yale University at New EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 81 Haven, Connecticut, however, provides, in connection with its divinity school, a very comprehensive course of missionary instruction, and has a full professorship in missions. Harvard offers, in connection with the department of Modern History, an elective course covering one hour per week for one year, in " The Expansion of Christendom in the Nineteenth Century. 3 ' Wooster (Ohio) University has a professorship in missions, by which elective courses in mission study are offered to all University students. Hiram College, Ohio, has a Depart- ment of Missionary Service with five men on the faculty. One State university for a time offered an elective course in modern missions for which due credit was given by the university. This was discontinued, not because of any opposition to the course upon the part of the trustees of the University or any one else, but because of a vote passed covering another subject which, without the intention or purpose of the mover of the resolution, pre- vented further recognition of the course in missions. On examining the replies from the educators, to whom reference has been made, the consensus of opinion seems to be that no separate department of missionary instruc- tion should be established in academic institutions, but that the subject of Christian missions should be treated incidentally, in connection with cognate departments, such as Comparative Religion, History, Sociology, etc. The evident conclusions from a careful study of all the reports submitted, may be summarised as follows : First, very little is being offered in the line of specific courses on missions in the curricula of the academic institutions of America, with the exception of the de- nominational schools, Second, an increasing effort is being made to treat the subject more or less exhaustively in connection with the following departments, most of which have already been mentioned : Comparative Religion, Pedagogy, Anthro- pology, History, Sociology, Sacred Literature, Political Science, 'Ethics, History of Religion, Philosophy, Oriental Civilisation. COM. VI. 6 82 THE HOME BASE Third, while much is being done by denominational schools, they might be encouraged greatly to increase the number and scope of their courses in missionary study. Fourth, the supreme value and the absolute necessity of the work of the student Young Men's Christian Associa- tion and Young Women's Christian Association in America in the establishment and conduct of mission study classes is emphasised by every reference to the submitted reports. In cases where no mission study is included in the curriculum, instructors bear witness to the broadening and educative effects of the courses con- ducted by these Associations, and in the great proportion of all the institutions of higher learning in America the whole matter of mission study is left to these voluntary agencies. Fifth, an increasing interest in and a widening apprecia- tion of the necessity of mission study are expressed by a very large percentage of those who are leading in educa- tional work. Not only do they cordially endorse the establishment of optional classes, but they recognise that any scientific investigation or instruction in History, Philosophy, Political Science, and kindred subjects, must include the intelligent treatment of a factor of such deep significance, and such vast proportions, as that of the modern missionary enterprise of the Christian Church. There is no department of education to which the attention of college and university students can be directed which contains in itself the elements of a more broadening character than the subject of modern missions. A thorough course in this department must perforce consider such subjects as, " Religion, its Substance and History/' "The Ethnic Religions/* Relation of Religion to National Life/ 1 " Characteristics of the Eastern Races/' " Religion and Sociology/' " Relation of Christianity to the other great Religions," " Advance of Christianity into the East during the Last Century/' " The Influence of Christianity upon the Social, Intellectual, Moral, Economic, and National Life of a Nation/' and many allied topics, all of which belong to the proper treatment of modern missions. There are few courses offered in EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 83 the curriculum of any college or university that open a wider and more rewarding field of study and investigation, that would be more disciplinary in character and more scholarly in substance than this, or more worthy of the most intelligent, thorough, and broad-minded treatment possible. There is reason to believe that such courses, if of ered, would be widely chosen. This matter should have the unbiased and serious consideration of those who are influential in shaping the curricula of higher institutions of learning, not as a question of religion or of personal missionary service, but as a matter of a broad and comprehensive education. We are of the opinion, and this opinion is based upon correspondence with all of the leading academic institu- tions of America, after extensive investigation among students in widely separated colleges and universities, that such courses, if offered by recognised competent instructors, would prove to be from the first popular, attractive, and of the greatest educative value, while at the same time of supreme importance to the early Christian conquest of the world. In the secondary schools in America, apart from those that are strictly denominational, there is and has been no attempt whatever to introduce the subject of missions in any form to the attention of the pupils. As most of these schools are national, and supported from public funds as such, they must be free from any form of religious teaching, and Protestant missions would necessarily be regarded by Roman Catholics and Jews as a phase of religion. In this respect conditions in the United States differ widely from those found in Great Britain. II. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS, HIGH SCHOOLS, AND OTHER SECONDARY SCHOOLS IN GREAT BRITAIN The question and problem of missionary propaganda in relation to the generation which is growing up in the big Secondary Schools of Britain is a quite separate and 84 THE BASE distinct one. For the most part these boys and girls do not Attend Sunday Schools or any similar organisation. Therefore, if the missionary idea is to lay hold of them, it must come to them in their home life or in the school life. The Committee has received valuable guidance and help in this matter from the headmasters of the leading Public Schools and several Grammar Schools, also from some masters of Private Schools who were known to be in sympathy with missionary work, and from head- mistresses of Girls' High Schools and Private Schools who are acknowledged authorities on matters of religious education. For the purposes of this Report we shall treat these together, as forming, in the main, one problem, only particularising where thers seems special reason for doing so. THE PRESENT POSITION In answering a list of questions which was sent out to some fifty masters and mistresses, every one gives aa answer in the negative, usually in very emphatic form, to the question: "Are you satisfied with the extent to which the appeal of ttie Church's duty to the non-Christian warld is gripping the rising generation in our schopls ? J> The replies to the other questions reveal not only a dissatisfaction with the present state of things, but an obviously genuine readiness and desire to consider any suggestions for an advance in the direction of giving the missioaary idea a mo-re vit^l place in school education. Not am Public School headmaster suggests that all is being done that can or should be done? in our Public Schools in this direction, though almost all earnestly insist upon the need of caution, lest false or ill-considered methods create a dislike for what they are iatended to commend, or produce a morbid and delicate condition instead of a healthy and vigorous growth. The failure of the missionary propaganda to grip the rfetag generation in our Secondary Schools throughout the country doss not need insisting upon or illustrating. It is obvious. Tto present indifference of leading Christian EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 85 aymen In the Churches is clear proof, although head- masters are of opinion that there has been a great advance in recent years. Three aspects, however, of what is peculiarly the Public School Question are of special concern to schoolmasters. (a) The very obvious failure to prepare thfe young men who go out into civil, military, and im- portant commercial positions in non-Christian countries to take a definitely missionary (i.e. a truly Christian) view of their opportunities. (6) The fact that a very large proportion of the men who go up to the Universities from our Public Schools have not even an intelligent interest in missions. (c) The dearth of candidates for missionary work, as indeed for all the altruistic professions. In Relation to Home Influences In the opinion of our correspondents the cause of this failure lies at least as much in the homes as in the schools, and not only in homes where there is indifference to the cause, but often where there is real earnestnfess about foreign missions. Two points in connection with home training have emerged with strong emphasis from our correspondence with leading Christian educators. (a) There is great need in hotne training of clear and definite presentation of foreign missions the reason of missions, the tnethods of missions, and the results of missions as part of the religious training of children, and as a part of the world's great appeal for Christian service. (&) Together with the efforts to gain children's interest, some channels of practical service or sacrifice for the cause must be provided within the child's scope tod suited to his instincts. The cause must be presented in : such a way as to invite his immediate and continuous personal help. 86 THE HOME BASE These two elementary conditions constitute an appeal to the Christian parents of all the Churches. In Relation to School Life The Commission has endeavoured to elicit from school- masters and schoolmistresses a candid criticism of what is at present being done by the Societies, in the schools, and also suggestions as to lines of advance. It did not succeed in drawing out any criticism of the methods at present employed, except that they are not adequate. On the second point it was discovered quite clearly that masters and mistresses looked to the Societies to take the initiative in forward steps, and expressed themselves as very open to consider any further practical and suitable methods which might be employed. THE ESSENTIAL PRINCIPLES Without attempting to be exhaustive, we consider it important to point out that in the opinion of education- ists the following are lines within which advance may reasonably be made : (a) The subject of foreign missions should be treated not as a separate thing, but as part of a boy's religion, an " ergon " not a " parergon " of the Christian life. (6) It must not be dissociated in boys 7 minds from the whole great appeal of Christ and of the world for Christian service. Missionary propaganda must not be a rival to home claims for social and spiritual service, but, in spirit at least, uniting itself with all these other needs, make the one imperious appeal to Christian schoolboys for lives of sacrifice and service. (c) It is of the utmost importance that missionary propaganda should ally itself closely with the life, and especially with the religious life, of tbe schools. EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 87 For this and other -reasons the headmasters of Public Schools which are denominational would not welcome any inter-denominational agency to any close relation- ships with their schools, though they rightly abhor any narrow or denominational spirit. Therefore this field is essentially the sphere of the Societies of the various denominations to which the schools belong. The Societies can only hope for permanent influence if they are prepared to work in complete accord and in full co-operation with the school authorities. A boy's and a girl's school life is already full enough, and addi- tional mental exertion should not be given except with the approval of those who have it in charge. This principle also emphasises the importance of the Societies appointing special men and women for this work who can gain the confidence of the authorities, instead of leaving it entirely to deputations, however good, who change continually and can provide no continuity of policy. METHODS OF ADVANCE We would again clearly state that, from our corre- spondence with leading representative headmasters and mistresses, it is evident that they would welcome a sane, healthy policy to permeate the whole school life with the sense of Christian service, of which foreign missionary work is admittedly a large part. We have received from them a great number of most valuable suggestions as to methods. We have selected those about which there is an influential consensus of opinion, and, while all the methods may be impossible in any one school, we would earnestly commend them to the Edinburgh Conference, and through it to the Teaching Profession, as those which (in the opinion not of Society agents but of leading edu- cationists) are most likely to produce healthy, robust, and truly 'I Christian convictions about missions in the young men and women fwhich our great schools pour forth into the world, These methods fall 88 THE HOME naturally Into two divisions: (I) Those which depend chiefly upon the Societies; (2) those which depend chiefly upon the School authorities. It must be clearly understood that each method must finally depend upon the co-operation of both the School and the Society, i. Methods of Advance for the Societies (1) The custom of having, at least annually, a Mission- ary Lecture, or an address or sermon (generally both), is adopted in all the large English Public Schools where the boys are boarders. Most have at least two a year. An address or lantern lecture is also given each year in the more important Grammar Schools, and in many of the larger Girls' Schools, and in Private Schools for boys and fifirls ^ There are many evidences that these lectures, addresses, and sermons have done much good. There are not a few men at the Universities now, members of the Student Volunteer Movement, who acknowledge that their first call to the mission field came through a lecture, or address, or sermon *' in their school chapel. In a great number of cases prejudice has been broken down and a bias in favour of missions given, which has left both boys and girls open to more definite influence in later days. But we would emphasise that annual addresses have only a very limited value, and cannot of themselves be relied on to alter the whole tone and attitude of the boys and girls who leave our schools. (2) Missionary Study Circles. We have been astonished to find how warmly the suggestion we made as to the 1 In Girls' Schools especially there seems need of a speaker who can speak definitely, as one schoolmistress points out, of " (i) the nature of the work abroad, e.g. educational, medical, etc. (2) The training needed. (3) The existence and nature of missionary training colleges. (4) The existence of Unions to help and" guide probable candidates during waiting, (5) Financial 1 arrangements with regard to workers/* She adds, " Present' methods certainly secure that only the very keenest who struggle on till they gel the needed help a,nd information offer themselves/* EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 89 usefulness of these lias been received. Not one English Public School headmaster has negatived the suggestion either as unsuitable or impracticable, or on any other account. That fact we consider to be of great signifi- cance, as the first text-book suited to this purpose had only been published for two months when the enquiries were made. Those of our correspondents who have made the ex- periment report most favourably upon it as an agent of great educational as well as spiritual value, and several have already declared that they believe it will prove the most fruitful as it is the most reasonable and scientific method of presenting the cause of missions to boys and girls. 2. Me&ods of Advance for School Authorities The methods suggested under this head must emanate from the School Authorities. Initiative suggestions, assistance, suitable literature, etc., may come from the Societies and, it seems, are expected from them, but they depend for their working upon the masters and mistresses in the Schools. (j) The School Atmosphere. The first and most essential point of all is that which no method can prescribe, for it concerns the atmosphere or spirit of the School, which again depends very largely on the personnel of the staff. In this connection one important remark has been made by several headmasters of high standing, viz. : That the need of truly missionary-hearted men, as masters in our Public Schools, and the great opportunities that would He before them are not at all fully recognised. For instance, one pertinently asks-" Why should not such a man, if debarred on health or other grounds front going to the mission field, regard it as his missionary vocation ? " Another " Why should not the Student Volunteer Movement recommend a two years' junior mastership as training lor the Foreign Field and a most fruitful field of service ? It might give at least as useful 90 THE HOME BASE an experience as a two years' curacy, more particularly for those who look forward to doing educational work in the mission field/' There is no doubt that to have a sane, sound, missionary enthusiast on the staff of each of our schools would do very much to change their whole tone towards foreign missionary work. One headmaster points out lt It is not the Head who has the most direct influence, the House and Form Masters have the closest touch ^ with the boys and the opportunity for personal influence/' The whole of this argument may be applied with equal force to Girls' Schools. (2) In th& Regular School Services. Vfe have had much illuminating correspondence from headmasters on this point. There is great variety of opinion as to how the missionary idea may be given a larger place in the Chapel services or other devotional exercises of the School, but apparent unanimity that more should be done than is being done at present. How it can be done depends upon the character of the School. In a Church of England School, a Free Church Public School, or an undenominational School, the solution is quite different, though the problem is essentially the same. Some of the suggestions which we have received are so valuable that we tabulate a few of them : A Missionary Colled or prayer introduced into the School Service or Prayers daily, or once a week. The use of a Prayer Cycle in connection with the School service, the names of Old Boys working in the mission field to be mentioned by name. A special Service of Intercession held at regular intervals. (In Church of EnglandJSchools the opportunities of the Day of Intercession seem specially suitable.) A simple Missionary Prayers-Meeting of masters and . , A Missionary Litany composed largely of petitions which the boys or girls themselves suggest in writing beforehand. EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 91 The mention of the names of Old Boys in the Mission Field for silent prayer on special occasions (some suggest, at Holy Communion). (3) In the Ordinary Religious Teaching. Masters and mistresses agree that no " method " is so fundamentally important as that Bible teaching should kindle a glow of missionary enthusiasm. It appears not to be feasible to include missionary teaching as a " set subject " in the religious curriculum, but headmasters and mistresses consider that it is of prime importance that the Bible should be taught as the Missionary Library that it is. This is not easy to secure unless the teachers have themselves the true missionary spirit, and have considered their religious teaching in that light. (4) At Special Occasions of Religious Teaching. It is probable that masters can do as much in their regular school preaching as any deputation in his special sermon to instil true and worthy ideals concerning missionary work, and inspire high ambitions for Christian service. Schoolmasters themselves lay special emphasis on other occasions when they have opportunities of personal contact with their boys on spiritual matters. For instance, in the Church of England they recognise in the period of preparation for Confirmation the opportunity of the schoolmaster for teaching and inspiring boys about their missionary duty. They feel, however, that these opportunities are not sufficiently recognised and utilised. Some have found it a wise and helpful plan to invite a missionary or special missionary speaker to address their Confirmation candidates on the subject. (5)' School Missions in the Mission Field. A few leading Public Schools have for some time past supported in varying degrees and senses their " own mission " in the mission field, in much the same way as schools support their " own mission " in the poorer parts of our great cities at home. We asked a question with regard to the wisdom and practicability of extending and further developing this scheme. Considerably more than half 92 THE HOME BASE tlie replies endorsed It, or at least some effort In this direction, as being calculated to draw out active sympathy and help of boys and girls, and to lead them to an in- telligent appreciation of missionary problems and policy. It is probably not possible or wise to aim at a thing demanding too large an annual contribution at first, though as it becomes known, and sympathy is drawn out, and " Old Boys " take their share, a considerable amount can safely be raised. Two or three schools already give 150 a year or more, although the authorities of these declare that the system has never been thoroughly worked. We earnestly commend this plan as well calculated to instil into the British schoolboy and schoolgirl a sense of their Imperial and Christian missionary duty, and, if well worked, to draw' out their enthusiasm about it. (6) In "Old Boys'" Guilds. If by such methods as have been suggested the missionary idea permeates the spirit of our schools, it will find its place in the Old Boys' Guilds and religious " Unions/ 1 One schoolmistress says : " Every School Guild of Old Girls should have a circle for missionary study letters from Old Girls who are now in the mission field and from friends of the girls connected with the School Mission being circulated monthly by the School Missionary Secretary/' In this way the missionary idea may ally itself with and help to mould the school esprit de corps, which has so much to do with the making of an Englishman, CONCLUSION It would seem, then, from the above summary of methods suggested by leading educationists that the following are the principles by which we should be guided in the effort to win the young life of the great Schools to take its share in the great task before the Church, First, to avoid all that savours of forcing, pressure, or false emphasis, and to aim at cireating throughout our schools a serious conviction that life is a call to service EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 93 on a basis as broad as the purposes of God, and that sacrifice and selflessness are the measures of a life's value. Secondly, so to relate the appeal of foreign missions to this awakened conviction that it shall win by its own Christian naturalness its predominantly urgent claim, antt by the magnificent attractiveness of its call to un- selfishness, shall lead to heroic endurance in service. III. ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS IN GREAT BRITAIN An extensive enquiry has been made to discover what place teaching about missionary work has in the religious instruction in elementary day schools, both provided (schools that are the property of the State and con- trolled by the County Council) and non-provided (schools that belong to Churches by which the religious syllabus is controlled). For provided schools in England and Wales we have only been able to discover one County Council Syllabus which in any way includes the idea of missions. Almost all appear rigidly to exclude it, even where in the ordi- nary course of Bible, teaching its introduction seems inevitable. The one exception in which the idea of foreign missions i introduced in some places where the Bible teaching demands it, and must be incomplete or meaningless without it, seems proof enough that it should be done, and can be done. The subject is essentially non-con- troversial and non-denominational, and there appears to be no reason why, if Christians will unite in this demand and in seeing that it is met, definite teaching upon the meaning* motives, and duty of missionary work should not be included in every County Council Syllabus for the religious teaching in provided schools. In non-provided schools belonging to the Christian Gypffch the opportunities would seem to be even greater. But here, again, though not a little is done in individual schools, we find that there is but the laintest recognition of the missionary idea in the syllabuses of religious. 9d HOME BASH teaching issued in connection with the various denomi- nations. One widely used syllabus in its course upon the Acts of the Apostles omits chapter xiii. altogether. The Established Church and the Free Churches appear to be equally at fault. Again we have found one notable exception one Diocese of the English Church which includes the history of modern missions in its excellent Church History Syllabus, and also provides a special missionary prayer and hymn for school use. We venture to call the attention of the leaders of the Church to the grave injury and injustice which is done to the children in its schools when Christian teaching is thus warped and cramped and mutilated by the ex- clusion of one of its essential ideas. IV. THE POSITION ON THE CONTINENT Upon the continent of Europe the general rule is that public schools and universities are neutral upon this subject. This is the case in Holland, al- though the Government gives a subsidy to particular schools which are entirely free as to religious instruction. While many of these schools are distinctively Christian, the missionary instruction is most inadequate. There is a growing tendency, however, to put more emphasis upon this subject. The historical instruction touches upon the introduction of Christianity into the father- land, and, as a teacher of these schools recently suggested, there seems to be no reason why it should be deemed out of order to give teaching upon the introduction of Christianity into the colonies. In France there is no missionary instruction in secondary schools, and only in theological departments of the universities. In Switzerland there is no missionary instruction in the week-day schools. In the University of Lausanne and in the Academy of Neuchatel there is a course in mis- sionary history. In Norway, while there is no official missionary instruction in the public schools, many Christian teachers use the opportunities offered in geo- EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS &5 graphy or religious instruction to create an interest in missions. The situation in Sweden is especially interest- ing in that the history of Christian missions is taught in secondary schools in connection with instruction in Church history. In Germany successful efforts are made to introduce a limited amount of missionary matter into the curriculum of elementary and night schools ; and, at same time, the Schoolmasters' Missionary Union (the Lehrermissionsbund), which has been rapidly growing in the last few years, gives reason to hope that the missionary influence of many individual teachers will grow stronger. Missionary lectures are given at several of the German Universities, and at the University of Halle a special missionary professorship has recently been created. GENERAL CONCLUSIONS From this survey it is apparent that a large and un- occupied field is open in the public, private, secondary, and primary schools of Christendom, to say nothing of the colleges and universities, for the introduction of courses of study bearing directly or indirectly upon the subject of the Christian conquest of the world, Nothing could be more natural than to introduce the subject in the schools of those countries that have colonies in mission fields, and, for all, the subject contains much available material that is not controversial and that has in it elements of broad educational value. The attention of leaders in missionary organisations is urgently called to these significant facts. CHAPTER VII THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY IN- TELLIGENCE THROUGH VISITS TO MISSION FIELDS INFORMATION has been secured upon this subject from a long list of missionaries and secretaries of Missionary Societies, as well as from pastors, laymen, and women who have made extensive visits to mission countries. The testimony oi these witnesses is based upon over three thousand visits in the aggregate, made to more than nine hundred mission stations. VISITS OF BOARDS' SECRETARIES Advantages to the Mission Field The missionaries speak with deep conviction of the encouragement and inspiration to themselves and the Native Church resulting from the visits of the secretaries oi Missionary Societies. Many difficulties may be re- moved as the result of a secretary's visit. Advantages to the Home Base If the secretary visits mission lands as a learner, getting into touch with the ordinary details of routine work and coming into the closest personal sympathy with the workers, he gains a knowledge which could never come by correspondence. This will enable him. to direct the work far more efficiently on his return. One corre- 00 TO MISSION 97 spondent advocates secretarial visits, because people at home attach more weight to the addresses and appeals of those secretaries who have frequently visited their fields. Some missionaries only favour more frequent secretarial visits if the object is to get fresh information and give encouragement to the missionaries. They would depre- cate more frequent visitation if the object is to continue to control at home the details of the work on the field. It is clear that these visits enable the home Boards better to understand the communications they receive from the field. On the part of a majority of the missionaries, there is a strong conviction that each secretary should not only visit the fields for which he is respon- sible at the beginning of his administration (unless he himself has been a missionary), but should also revisit them at least once in ten years. Many mission- aries maintain that these visits should come once in five years. Some Missionary Societies in all countries have adopted a general policy of occasional official visitation to the mission fields for purposes of information and administra- tion. Some send such a commission or deputation only when some local condition abroad seems to demand it. In such a case the visiting body usually comprises a secretary, a member or two of the executive committee or Board, and possibly a pastor or influential layman from outside the committee. Other Societies send now and then a commission., usually including a secretary, upon a general tour of inspection with the expectation that those who compose it will visit a large number of stations in different countries, inspire those to whom they go to the extent of their ability, and bring back a wide range of general information for the benefit of the Board and of the Church. One Society in Scotland is planning for a regular yearly visitation by a deputation of the controlling com- mittee to the mission stations in a particular country, while another sends annually two home ministers to a COM. vi. 7 98 THE HOME BASE group of stations in some country to study the work on the spot, to encourage the missionaries, and to bring back material for the encouragement of their constituency. To the effectiveness and value of this plan strong testi- mony is given. There are other Societies that plan systematically for occasional visits of members of the executive official staff to specific fields for the purpose of prolonged and thorough study of the conditions and needs of that field. Such a deputation is not expected to visit any other country than the one to which it is specifically sent. Before starting out, it is expected to familiarise itself not only with the missionary work of its own Society there, but, as far as possible, with the general history of the country and the people and their religious conditions, as well as the work done in that country by other Mis- sionary Societies. The visit of the deputation is prepared for by the missionaries on the field, so that the greatest amount of exact knowledge may be obtained with ^ the least loss of time and strength. This deputation visits every missionary centre and inspects every institution of its own organisation and also looks into the work carried on by other Societies, as well as any Government institutions which have a relation to the work of the missionaries. Upon its return, it renders a carefully prepared report to the executive committee of its own Board, containing suggestions regarding the future of the work and making whatever recommendations it may deem' wise and proper. In many cases, besides this official and confidential report, a general and popular report is made for wide use among the constituency. In this latter report only matters of popular general interest are included, and these are frequently illustrated by photo- graphs. In the general practice of Missionary Societies two distinct classes of deputations are recognised. First, the administrative deputation sent by ^the executive Board for the purpose of the better administration of the work ; and second, a general deputation, whose object VISITS TO 99 is to secure information for presentation to the con- stituency at home to increase its interest. For the latter purpose it is becoming more and more important that every Missionary Society officer should have the opportunity of seeing personally at least some phases of missionary work in actual operation. It is becom- ing increasingly difficult for one who knows nothing of the missionary work abroad from personal obser- vation and experience to command a hearing with the constituency upon the character and needs of that work. As regards the work of administration, it is now accepted as a principle that the wisest and most economical administration of the work abroad in any field demands a measure of personal knowledge upon the part of some at least of those by whom the work is directed and controlled at home. The leading Missionary Societies all over the world are recognising these needs and conditions, and are shaping their policies accordingly. As to the source from which the expenses of such de- putations should be met, there are divergencies in practice. Several leading Societies regard this expense as a proper and legitimate charge upon the general treasury. These quote instances where a deputation has recommended action that saved the Society more money than the entire cost of the whole expedition. There is practically no difference in judgment that as an administrative measure the properly constituted occasional deputation is a necessity to the wisest and most effective conduct of the work abroad. At the same time, in most instances reported the expense of such a body has been met in whole or in part by special gifts for the purpose, and thus a heavy charge upon the treasury of the Society has been avoided. Churches that have missionary bishops upon the field who return periodically and put themselves into close relations with the executive Committee and the home constituency, do not feel the same need of an occasional visitation as non-Episcopal bodies. 100 THE BASE VISITS OF PASTORS Advantages to the Miss-ion Field A fortnight's visit from one who is keenly interested in missions is one of the greatest tonics a mission can receive. The whole mission is refreshed by such a visit ; helpful suggestions are made, and permanent links are formed. Several missionaries write that when the pastors are public speakers of exceptional strength and men of real spiritual power, their visits are a blessing to the missionaries and a still larger one to the Christian com- munity. The visits to India of such men as the Haskell lecturers are of great value in giving educated Indians an opportunity of meeting and hearing prominent re- ligious leaders of the West, and enabling them to realise the intellectual and moral forces of Christianity in Christian lands. The identification of Christianity almost exclusively with missionaries is apt to give Indians too limited a view of the present place and power of the Christian religion. We would lay special emphasis upon the value of an occasional visit to mission fields of Christian leaders of wide reputation, good judgment, and sound piety who are ready to do everything in their power for the promotion of the work. Advantages to the Plonie Base The attitude of most of the missionaries is summed up by a missionary from India : " Would that many more pastors were sent out, that they might come into personal touch with the missions they must advocate and support/' When the pastors come as students of missions, preparing to impart to others the knowledge they receive, they are not only welcomed by the missionaries, but, as a rule, they use their time to such good effect that their church and neighbourhood feel the stimulus for years to come, Visits to the mission field by pastors qualify them to give substantial aid to the officers and directors of the VISITS TO MISSION 101 Societies on their return. Their information is usually of an intimate kind, and they are frequently able to indicate in a confidential fashion the weaknesses or elements of special strength which they may have dis- covered in the men or in their work. They are frequently able to make a helpful comparative estimate of the value of the work carried on in the various missions in the same field, and to balance the methods of one station with those of another, VISITS BY LAYMEN AND WOMEN DEFINITELY INTERESTED IN MISSIONS One layman writes strongly favouring the visits of other laymen : (< I will do and give much more for having gone/* Another : " Encourage these visits in every practicable way. Still another : '* Every interested layman should go." It is of great value for a missionary at home on deputation work to meet with those who have visited the work abroad. It is good to have as a chairman of a missionary meeting one who can say " I have been there myself, and can bear witness to what I have sepn." Great as is the enthusiasm on the part of laymen and women who have visited the field, there is an even greater desire on the part of the missionaries for the promotion of these visits. Several testify to the great value to Christian congregations in the mission field and the educated non-Christian community of meeting Christian laymen. A considerable number of young Americans and Englishmen, on graduation from college, make a prolonged tour before deciding upon their life-work. Cases are reported where visits have resulted either in forming or confirming a resolve to offer for mission service, or in creating a living interest which results in regular service and support at home. Several report that visits to the mission field have given greater vividness and de- finiteness to the daily intercession of praying people. This is clearly the most potent result of these visits. 102 THE HOME BASE VISITS BY GENERAL TOURISTS The greatly improved facilities for travel have led in recent years to a great extension of the practice among Americans and Europeans of making tours to non- Christian countries. It is important that those who make such tours should have the opportunity of seeing some- thing of missionary work. Tourists who return home prejudiced against the work are apt to find a too ready ear in the home constituency, while opponents of missions have often been converted to a lifelong enthusiasm for the cause as the result of a single visit which enabled them to see what was actually being done. It is of the first importance that those who visit the East should leana to see the relations between the Christian and non- Christian peoples on their higher and spiritual side. It is desirable that missionaries and Missionary Societies should encourage such personal contact between tourists and missionary work to the utmost extent in their power. On the other hand, it is essential that tourists should refrain in every way from treating missionaries as a mere convenience and imposing unfairly upon their hospitality, and should bear in mind the value of mis- sionaries 1 time, and avoid adding to their burdens by distracting them unnecessarily from their regular work or by expecting the arrangement of special meetings. Whatever the disadvantages, the permanent and widespread value of frequent visits to the mission fields upon the part of officials of Missionary Societies, pastors, and Christian laymen, is recognised. These visits are becoming increasingly important both^ for purposes of administration and for general information. The officers of mission Boards might well prepare a general pamphlet giving suggestions to those who contemplate such visits, that they may recognise and guard against embarrassing the missionaries and the work by their conduct on the field, and by their reports after returning. In this way the greatest possible good may result from such visits, The same pamphlet might contain also suggestions to VISITS TO MISSION FIELDS 103 the missionary as to the best methods of introducing the traveller to the work and field. With such instructive and precautionary measures, there is no question that this is one of the most valuable methods of securing first-hand information and experience, for extensive use among the constituency at home. CHAPTER VIII THE PROMOTION OF MISSIONARY IN- TELLIGENCE THROUGH CONFER- ENCES, EXHIBITIONS, AND OTHER METHODS THE growth of the missionary enterprise and the fuller realisation of the great demands which it makes upon the Church at home have called forth new methods, whose function it is to strengthen the root growth of the mis- sionary tree in the home Churches. This section deals with some of these methods, the aim of which is to train leaders in home work for foreign missions, and to impart a truer vision of missionary opportunity and privilege to the rank and file of Christian people. What follows represents conclusions reached after extended corre- spondence and consultation with a large number of persons known to be experts in the matters covered by these particular enquiries. I, MISSIONARY CONFERENCES, CONVENTIONS, AND SUMMER SCHOOLS The modern missionary conference or convention no doubt owes its origin to the older conventions, such as those at Northfield and at Keswick. The avowed purpose of these conventions was the deepening of the spiritual life of those who attended; but their leaders have come increasingly to realise that the missionary duty of the Church and the individual is inseparable 101 AND 105 from this aim, and In recent years they have given in- creasingly large and definite place to the missionary appeal, and are sounding more and more clearly the call of Christ to service and consecration for the world. The debt which the missionary cause owes to Northfield and Keswick and their now numerous off- shoots is indeed incalculable. Few agencies have been more used of God in calling forth missionary recruits and in leading Christians at home to a life of holiness and personal experience of the power of the Holy Spirit. Indispensable as these conventions for the deepening of the spiritual life are to our modern life, it is evident that there are other necessary functions which are beyond their range. Missionary leaders have recognised that some similar agency was needed which would allow of more specialised concentration upon the demands of missions and sound yet more specifically the call tQ Christian consecration. Hence the growth in recent years of directly missionary conferences and conventions, both inter- denominational and denominational, in America, Britain, the Continent of Europe, as well as in Australia and New Zealand. Their characteristic notes have been the setting forth of the world's need as Christ's call to a deeper, truer, and more comprehensive consecration to Him, and the study and consideration of the response of the Church and the individual to the world 1 s demand. As a result, there is no doubt that they have been used to lead God's people to a deeper and fuller experience of Christ. The occasions, arrangements, programmes, and details of missionary conventions and conferences are almost as varied as the conferences themselves. Some are periodic, synchronising with the annual meetings of the Missionary Societies, or held at certain fixed dates as summer camps. The occasion for others arises out of some special call from the foreign field or some special aeed in the home work. Some are organised for special classes or types, such as students, Young Men's or Young Women's Christian Association workers, Sunday School 106 THE HOME BASE teachers, etc. Some are inter-denominational, and some are denominational in character. Our correspondence with the organisers of a large number of these conferences and conventions makes it clear, however, that the objects they have in view may be fairly classified under two heads : (i) The training of leaders, and (2) the imparting of vision and inspiration. Further, it is evident that experience endorses the necessity for keeping these two objects quite distinct, and for preparing the programme accordingly. It has therefore become recognised that every conference should have one primary aim, towards which the main features of the programme should be directed. Missionary confer- ences and conventions can be divided under these two heads according to their primary aim. (l) CONFERENCES WHICH AIM PRIMARILY AT EDUCATION AND THE TRAINING OF LEADERS The demand of to-day is for specialists in every branch of thought and activity. It is increasingly recognised that the cause of missions cannot be strong unless there be found in the Church at home men and women who will give it the first place in their life, and unless oppor- tunity is provided for them to be trained in the knowledge of missionary problems and in the methods by which they can most effectively use that knowledge to awaken and cultivate the interest of others. How to provide this training is the problem to which these conferences and conventions are addressed. The question of the number of delegates to such a conference is of great importance, and is one upon which there is a variety of opinion and practice. But where education and the training of leaders is the primary aim, we find that judgment and experience increasingly favour smaller conferences. One leader reports that the most effective conference he ever knew had one hundred in attendance all told. On the other hand, some of the student conferences run CONFERENCES AND 107 up almost to a thousand. Judging from the experience of a number of conferences through a series of years, several experienced leaders have agreed that three hundred is an almost ideal number. Five hundred can be handled provided a sufficient number of good leaders is secured. The advantage of a small conference of two hundred and fifty to three hundred is that by the time the conference is well under weigh, the delegates have begun to become fairly well acquainted with one another. This makes for unity of purpose and mutual helpfulness, which are so necessary to a successful conference. The question whether these conferences, conventions, and schools should be denominational or inter- denomina- tional, is not one for which any universal law can be laid down. It must be settled according to the aim and the circumstances for which each particular conference is designed. The position in Europe and in America is somewhat different. The following advantages are cited for inter-denomina- tional conferences. (1) Interchange of plans and methods. (2) Establishment of fellowship on the common ground of salvation by Christ alone and service to Him. (3) The vision of a world-wide campaign and of statesmanlike methods of conducting it. (4) Saving of machinery and expenditure in accom- plishing much work among the various branches of the Church. On the other hand, many leaders of the missionary enterprise would argue that small denominational con- ventions or conferences with definite objects clearly worked out in the programme (as, for instance, for various sides of home work, e.g., missionary study or children's work) may be at least as useful as the larger and inter- denominational conventions which have done so much for missions in recent years. A strong case can also be made for further specialising these conferences, whether denominational or inter- 108 THE BASE denominational, by limiting them to certain classes or groups and by making them most definite in aim and programme. With regard to the programmes of these conferences, little can be said of general application. There is almost unanimity as to the general division of hours at a summer conference. It is this : " Morning for work. Afternoon for recreation. Evening for inspiration/ 1 It is agreed that mission study should have the largest place in the missionary programme. In the morning mission study should have the best hour, and an adequate time should be given for round table or open parliament on practical methods in various departments of missionary organisa- tion. In the case of inter-denominational conferences, time must also be given for denominational meetings where missionary society secretaries meet with their own delegates and outline the work for the coming season. It is taken for granted that every programme will make provision for time for united intercession every day of the conference. It is coming to be more fully recognised, too, that provision should be made for definite teaching upon prayer and Bible study, for upon the formation of strong habits of personal devotion, meditation, Bible study, and prayer the power of the leadership which the conference seeks to foster must depend. There seems to be a grievous lack in this direc- tion which conferences and conventions, whose aim is to train leaders, must seek to supply. The question of securing delegates is also one of great importance. It is not so much a matter of securing them in such numbers as to make the conference a success, but of being able to secure those for whom the conference is intended and planned. Advertising in denominational papers brings the conference to the attention of^some, but can in no wise be relied upon. By far the most effective agency in securing delegates is the work of delegates of previous years. Good, well-printed literature is also valuable. In addition to these methods, it has often been deemed wise to send a secretary into the field to 109 hold workers* meetings la which the securing of a proper delegation is laid upon the leaders. (2) CONFERENCES, THE PRIMARY AIM OF WHICH IS INSPIRATION AND THE AWAKENING OF INTEREST The justification of these conferences, some of which stand out as marking epochs in the history of Christendom, is not far to seek. Their keynote may be said to be " vision/' their object to impart to the rank and file the visions God has given to the leaders of the Church, the prophets and seers of modern times. The last forty years are notable for the awakened, enlarged, and deepened vision of the world, of the opportunity of the Church and of the meaning of Christ's Kingdom which has come to the leaders in the Church. But these greater visions and deeper motives have not as yet laid hold of the Church as a whole or gripped the average church member the man in the pew. There is universal testimony that in this matter the people " are destroyed for lack of know- ledge/' The average Christian has not realised the great world movements that are going on around him, and still less does he see their meaning for the Church of Christ or their bearing upon world evangelisation. To this condition these conferences are addressed. They aim at the awakening of Christendom to its oppor- tunity and privilege, and to the manifest call of God from the non-Christian world. They make for an awakened Christian conscience in this matter. They summon Christians to a true consecration to God for the world's need. CONSERVING THE RESULTS OF CONFERENCES The science of missionary conferences is not yet old, but the science of following them up so as to deepen impression and conserve interest is in its infancy. Yet, without proper methods for following up conferences upon some comprehensive scale, much of the seed sown will be lost. Leaders agree as to the necessity, but as yet 110 THE HOME BASE experience has not led them to regard any specific system (if, indeed, there can be such a thing) as generally applicable. They, however, do agree that much can be done to conserve results by (i) getting the delegates to commit themselves to some definite line of missionary activity, growing out of what is learned at the conference ; (2) the efforts of leaders to keep in touch each with a group of delegates, so as to stimulate them in the months following the conference to put the impulse of the con- ference into action ; (3) the careful following up of the plans projected at such a conference. This in turn places a responsibility as well as a burden upon the Missionary Societies, whose plans for missionary campaigns throughout a given year must be properly related to the individuals present at the conference of the preceding summer. In the case of inter-denominational conventions, it seems clear that much more careful arrangement should be made by the organisers for putting the members into touch with the denominational Boards and with the work in their local churches when the convention is over. II. MISSIONARY INSTITUTES An " Institute" is the term used in America for a gathering for the purpose of training teachers. It has been adopted in missionary circles as a name for a series of meetings designed to train missionary workers in methods of work. The name is unfamiliar in Great Britain, and this kind of gathering has not as yet been largely developed. The method grew out of the large conference and has the same purposes. Institutes are an attempt to bring to the missionary workers of a city or large town method and inspiration for their work. Usually they are inter- denominational, but very excellent campaigns have been held in various cities by the missionary representatives of a single denomination. An institute is primarily intended for instruction in methods of work, such as training leaders of mission study classes and leaders in CONFERENCES AND 111 missionary work In the Sunday School and other mis- sionary activities. It is not to be thought, however, that the inspirational element is neglected. Institutes are of so many kinds and are conducted in such a variety of ways, that it is well-nigh impossible to make definite statements that will cover all cases. All that can be attempted is to point out the general lines along which these agencies have been successfully used. Three or four workers are required to make an institute successful. An ideal group of speakers consists of a secretary or a representative of the Missionary Society, a missionary from the field, an exponent of missionary methods, and a local pastor or layman. This statement is made with a denominational deputation in mind, but very little change is necessary in an*inter-denominational meeting. It is always well, if possible, to have present a Missionary Society secretary. In cases where mission study is to be emphasised, several class leaders of experi- ence become necessary. Sometimes an institute is devoted almost exclusively to mission study, the -classes meeting for three or four nights and having a full hour and a half for the class session. A brief devotional session, before the classes separate to their meeting-places and before they leave at the conclusion of the evening, brings unity into the institute. At times an institute of a single day, including afternoon and night sessions, is held. Variations of these plans can be made in almost any direction, according to the emphasis which is desired for that particular meeting. Sometimes one leader conducts a series of institutes with no assistance, limiting the meetings to night sessions and spending two or three days in a place. These meetings are financed in most cases by local committees. This is true particularly of inter-denomina- tional campaigns. When the institute is denominational, it is usual to meet the expense out of the regular budget of the missionary society or by special funds secured by it. The aim in these institutes is not only to inspire, but 112 THE BASE to secure the commitment of the local workers ^to a definite policy of missionary education or of the raising of missionary money, usually and preferably the former. Institutes and deputations can rarely be^ arranged for by correspondence, unless a similar meeting has been held under the same auspices at some previous time. A personal visit on the part of a secretary, going over all plans most carefully with the local committee, seenis to be necessary. An institute should not be considered a regular and normal part of missionary work for any single city; an institute held in a city for two consecutive years need not be repeated until after a few years, when new needs have arisen and new workers need to be trained. It is intended to start work in the right way, not to follow up the plans from year to year. This following up may be done by a workers' conference held locally for an after- noon and an evening each year. III. MISSIONARY EXHIBITIONS If the " educational ' or " training " convention be primarily intended for the man in the pulpit or the teacher's chair, and the inspirational conference for the average church member the man in the pew- the missionary exhibition may fairly be described as in- tended primarily to reach the man in the street. It is its function to arrest attention, to gain a hearing for information regarding the non-Christian world and the results of missionary work. Its appeal is to the man or woman whose knowledge of foreign lands is small, and who for this reason is particularly hard to reach with missionary ideas. Exhibitions provide the vivid con- crete teaching which childhood craves. They have also, in the second place, an educative value for missionary workers. Thirdly, the demand which they make for stewards who will submit ^to careful preparation, intro- duces many local church members to their first study of missions and their first work for the cause. CONFERENCES AND EXHIBITIONS 113 That missionary exhibitions are producing results in each of these directions which abundantly justify their existence, is universally admitted. In places where interest had been at a very low ebb, there has been a marked quickening of sympathy. The work of the missionary has been more intelligently appreciated, and doubters have been convinced. In connection with these exhibitions children's demon- strations have been arranged, at which missionary dia- logues, hymns, and cantatas and recitations were given by children to audiences of children. These demonstra- tions have been among the most popular features of the exhibition, and the interest created has been remarkable. In one case some 3000 children were present at the gathering in quite a small place, and on Children's Day in another small exhibition over 4000 children were present. The appeal presented in pictorial form, both by exhibition and demonstration, has deeply impressed children, and the fruit has been seen in offerings which in many cases have involved real sacrifice. Many people have been trained to act as stewards by means of mission study circles meeting regularly for three months before an exhibition, thus gaining informa- tion and quickening and illumining their interest. For some exhibitions as many as 9000 stewards have been carefully trained, and have received a missionary educa- tion to which they would not have submitted on any other grounds. When stewards have been thus trained for service in connection with a court representing one field, their interest has been so stimulated that after the ex- hibition study circles have been formed by them for acquainting themselves with missions in other parts of the world. In the United States and Canada exhibits have been conducted as one of the features of conventions, summer conferences, institutes, or other gatherings. Notable exhibits were held in connection with the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, and in connection with the conventions of the Student Volunteer COM, vi. 8 114 THE HOME Movement, and also with the general conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Los Angeles in 1904 and in Baltimore In 1908. Exhibits on a smaller scale have been a feature of the summer conferences of the Young People's Missionary Movement. The exhibits may be classified under two general heads (1) Articles of all kinds from mission fields, to illustrate the condition and life of the people ; the religions which oppose the advance of Christianity ; methods of mission work, and results attained, (2) Literature of all kinds books, periodicals, maps, charts, stereopticon slides, report forms of all kinds, and all similar material used at home to stimulate missionary interest, and in the actual administration of missions. Besides these regular exhibits, provision is often made for addresses at certain hours, steteopticon and moving picture lectures, demonstrations with natives dressed in their distinctive garb, and other popular and educative features, But all these features need trained workers and careful supervision. It is almost a truism that no article ex- hibited is of any value unless it is understood. This requires a force of workers who are in constant attendance and who never grow weary of telling the same story many times, and who never lose their enthusiasm. Mis- sionaries can thus be used very successfully in the booths representing their various countries. Besides the mis- sionaries, however, other trained workers are needed. This requires much careful work begun long in advance of the actual holding of the exhibit. It is important to remember that great good Is done in this preliminary work, Many men and women get a_ clear knowledge of the mission field and methods of work which they would get in no other way. Little has been done in America in the way of gehetal missionary exhibits. All that have hitherto been held CONFERENCES AND 115 have been In connection with some conference or con- vention, and so have been only a side leature of the main organisation. In Great Britain less has been done, until quite recent years, in preparing exhibits in connection, with conferences and conventions ; but missionary exhibitions, often on a Idr'ge scale, have for many years formed an important feature of home work of several of the larger Societies. The Church Missionary Society aims at visiting the big towns and occupying the largest hall therein at least every ten years. On the Continent of Europe the Utrecht Missionary Union, halving achieved a great success in 1909, is adopting the exhibition as a permanent feature of its policy, and a plan is bri foot for a large exhibition illustrating the work of all the Dutch missionary operations. One of the leading German- speaking Societies has had an exhibition in several Mrge towns with increasing numbers of visitors. Success is attributed to the efficient explanatory work done by missionaries and stewards. A remarkable exhibition was held m the Academy of Science in Stockholm from May to September 1907. It was organised by the Royal Ethnographical Mhseiim, and consisted of objects given or lent by all of the mis- siondry organisations of Sweden. It -greatly lielpecl to centre public attention upon missions, and to chahge the opinion of many who had hitherto despised the cause. The results of these exhibitions (separate from any convention or conference, but in themselves serving as a rallying ground and training school for local workers) are such as to commend them strongly for more extensive adoption. In addition to immediate Financial profits; there has been usually an increase of annual income traceable to the (exhibition. Oiie Society has seven missionaries oil the field to-day to whose support, as an outcome of ex- hibitions, nearly 1400 per annum is bontributed. Even iii the cases of failure to realise inihiediatfe money profit, Sii additional annual income has been gained. There HOME BASE has usually been a permanent increase in subscriptions in addition to donations for special objects. One clear evidence of the great value of exhibitions is to be found in the fact that many offers of service for the foreign field have come through their influence. After ''Africa and the East" in London, there were between fifty and one hundred offers of service to the Church Missionary Society as a result. Men and women have been led to face seriously the claims of the foreign field upon them for personal service; and although all were not found suitable for the work, a number have been consecrated as mis- sionaries in each of the Societies holding exhibitions and as their direct result. It is essential that in this exhibition work a high spiritual tone should be preserved, and it is obviously not always easy to do this. A frank recognition of the necessity and the danger has been the great safeguard. The spiritual aim has, with very rare exceptions, been consistently kept in mind. It has been the practice in all these Societies to have regular meetings for prayer and intercession for a long period prior to an exhibition ; and every day during the exhibition devotional gatherings have been held for the workers, at which the supreme import- ance of the spiritual side of the work has been emphasised, and in the Church Missionary Society exhibition mentioned above a room was set apart solely for private prayer, These assemblies have been the acknowledged means of quickening the spiritual life of those taking part in the exhibition, and in some cases of leading to direct conver- sion to mission service. The addresses given during ex- hibitions have been spiritual in tone, and numerous instances have occurred of ultimate decisions for Christ through them. It is difficult adequately to estimate the full value of exhibitions, for, as in all work where spiritual fruit is concerned, no statistics could ever be compiled that would convey a complete idea. One further point is of considerable importance. Al- though small general exhibitions are, in the nature of the case, less profitable financially, we find many of those CONFERENCES AND 117 whose experience enables them to Judge, inclined to regard them as more really fruitful than the very large exhibitions. They are more easy to keep in hand, it is not so hard to preserve a high spiritual tone, opportunity for personal contact and influence is greater, and it is more easy to follow them up. Moreover, the small ex- hibition can invade the country district, where its work is sorely needed and where its coming will be warmly welcomed. All that was said of the importance of following up conferences and conventions is true, and even more urgently true with regard to exhibitions, where the tendency is inevitably strong to regard the exhibition as a spurt or a special effort. The presence at the exhibition of some Board secretaries, who are experts in various branches of home work, may do much to prevent this and may be able to commit the local workers to methods of advance, e.g., in seeking for candidates for the field, in missionary study, in children's work, in consolidating the interest of men and in calling forth increased support. The exhibition should be followed up by stewards' rallies and conferences on how to take advantage of the conditions produced by the exhibition, and the interest may be carried on from year to year by an annual social gathering for those who have been workers and stewards. IV. PICTORIAL PRESENTATION Among other methods for promoting missionary interest which should find place in this Report, are different forms of optical lanterns. The stereopticon is widely used in the United States and Canada at the present time, but seems to be passing out of use in Great Britain, its place being taken by the kinematograph. The latter is coming into use in America to some extent, and is probably destined to increase in influence. But the moving picture exhibition has so displaced the magic lantern in England, that its effectiveness and power have been clearly demonstrated. The emphasis put upon it in 118 THE BASE England is based upon the fact that it presents the pictures of mission work as it is actually taking place, while it also reveals the local conditions of heathenism with a vividness that no still picture can show. One British Society has a very complete set of films illustrat- ing its work in India and Uganda, and is now obtaining views of China and Japan. Animated pictures of mission scenes can now be supplemented in England, and in. .a less "degree in the United States, by films obtained ^ from commercial companies, but taken in the various mission countries and representing the real life of the people. This does away with the necessity of Missionary Societies going to the expense of having general films made of the various mission countries. They itiay concern themselves now almost wholly with securing pictures which represent aspects of the mission work as it is actually carried on. While the expense of the kinematograph and the films is greater than that of the magic lantern and the accom- panying slides, the cost will probably be reduced in the future, as this method comes into more popular and general use. The animated picture has already taken a leading place in the secular community- There is a general feeling that it ought not to be left for secular purposes alone, but should be used with effectiveness and power for arousing interest in world evangelisation. V. MISSIONARY DINNERS AND LUNCHES A method of bringing specific phases of missionary work to a chosen company of those whose interest is sought, and which is employed more extensively at the present time in America than in Europe, is the missionary lunch or dinner! The plan generally adopted is to invite a selected group to a private house where entertainment is afforded? and in connection with which the purpose of the gathering is presented by experts. In cases where the^lunch or dinner is at an hotel, frequently each one attending meets t^e'cost of his own meal, but occasionally some individual furnishes the entertainment even there, the same method CONFERENCES AND 119 being followed that is followed in private houses, namely 3 either while the guests are dining or afterwards the cause is presented. Sometimes these lunch or dinner gather- ings continue for two or three hours. It is frequently stated in the invitation that there will be no solicitation of funds at the time, otherwise some would remain away*; but the names of those present are taken,* and the subject is followed up by personal visitation at the home or office. Sometimes a group of only half a dozen men are thus got together, and again several hundred are often assembled. The Laymen's Missionary Movement is making wide use of the dinner, at whicji upon special occasions more than two thousand men have dined together and afterwards listened to missionary addresses. The method is elastic and is proving to be effective. CHAPTER IX THE ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES UNUSUAL importance attaches to the consideration of this question since the success or failure of the work of foreign missions depends largely on the missionary body. If a Mission Board has a strong, and able, and devout missionary force, its work will succeed. However much time and strength may be devoted to the raising of funds and the preparation of a missionary literature, no Board can afford to relax in the least its efforts to secure for service abroad such men and women as the Lord Himself shall call and whose labours He will crown with success. After all is said, this great mission work depends more upon persons than upon money. In this section of our Report we are dealing with the question of persons. L DEMAND AND SUPPLY OF CANDIDATES The first question to decide is, Have the Mission Boards as many applicants for appointment as they can appoint and send to the field? This phase of the subject has no relation to the question as to how many more missionaries would be required adequately to occupy the unoccupied or under-occupied fields of the world. We are dealing simply with the matter of the supply and demand as recognised in the home offices. In practically all fields the number of missionaries needed is increasing. Is the number of qualified candi- dates applying to the several Boards likewise increasing, or is it diminishing ? The answers received from the 120 ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 121 secretaries of the leading Societies in North America show conclusively that, in general, the number is in- creasing. Of the twenty Societies reporting, fourteen stated that an increase could be noted. Two reported no marked change, and four "possibly diminishing." In Great Britain the reports indicate a decided shortage of ordained men, properly trained medical men, and qualified teachers, and the tendency at present appears to be in the direction of a diminishing supply. In Scandinavia the applicants equal the ability of the Societies to send out, and in France the supply is short of the needs of the work abroad but about equal to the funds available for their support. It is clear from the extensive investigations made that, as a whole, the supply of properly equipped candidates for missionary appointment is not keeping pace with needs upon the field or even with the call of the Societies for recruits. The tendency to an increase of the missionary forces available for appointment is more marked in America than anywhere else, and yet even there it is quite inade- quate to meet the needs abroad. The reasons given for the increase reported in America are instructive and suggestive. Several mention the work of the Student Volunteer Movement, and credit also is given to the Young People's Missionary Movement, and the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Some of the general causes suggested are the follow- ing : greater familiarity with the needs and results abroad ; fuller information and clearer apprehension of personal responsibility ; clearer recognition of the mission of the Church ; growing recognition of the attractiveness of the call to well-trained young men and women ; general increase of interest on the part of Church members ; revival of the missionary spirit throughout the Churches ; more missionary education and missionary interest in the colleges ; the appeal of the heroic both to the Church and to candidates. Among the specific factors mentioned are : women's educational work in juvenile Societies ; mission study 122 THE classes ; addresses of missionaries in theological schools and collegiate institutions ; more effective organisation of the work of the Societies ; the recent general diffusion of missionary information. The emphasis laid by many of the Societies upon mission study is mentioned as the chief factor in bringing about an increase in the number of candidates applying, and suggests the probability of larger results in the near future. As indicated above, six of the twenty American Societies replying were unable to report an increase in candidates, and four of these reported a decrease. It is interesting to note the causes suggested for this falling off. Among these are the raising of the standard of require- ments ; decrease in the number of students for the ministry ; emphasis on the work at home ; unwarranted criticism of foreign missions and foreign mission organisa- tions ; the general rush for material success. Among the special reasons given for the shortage of candidates in Great Britain are : lack of powerful spiritual impulse in the Church at home ; a want of missionary interest especially among teachers and medical students ; inadequacy of the stipend offered ; the absence of proper qualifications on the part of those who apply, together with the raising of the standard of fitness, and the increased strictness of medical tests ; less urgency in motive, stress being " laid rather upon the humanitarian and philanthropic side of missions than upon the urgency of saving the heathen " RELATION OF SUPPLY TO DEMAND More important than the simple question of the increase or decrease of qualified candidates is the question whether the increase, if there be such, is keeping pace with the unquestionably increasing Tdemand. Encouraging report as to the increase in the number of candidates isjsomewhat counterbalanced by an equally general report that^the demand is increasing more rapidly than the supply,- But ENLISTMENT OF 123 few Boards are able to report that the supply and the demand are fairly balanced. In reply to the question whether the demand in any particular department is increasing more rapidly than, in others, the replies of the Boards are interesting and significant. In nearly every case, upon both sides of the Atlantic, the answer given is that the demand is increasing more rapidly for educational missionaries, A few Societies report that the call for evangelistic workers (ordained men) is increasing the most rapidly, but, in general, as stated, there is a growing demand for teachers. In many cases the demand for medical missionaries is increasing much more rapidly than the supply, while iji oth^r instances the supply of medical candidates is greater than the demand. This i an illustration of a fact which appears in tie reports, n^ijiely, that some Societies have a greater supply of candidates for one form of work than have others,* while these other Societies in turn have a greater supply for another form of service. While the demand for educational workers is increasing more rapidly than that for workers in other branches, the number of applicants for educational work seems to be likewise increasing more rapidly in some denominations thai| in others. It is most significant, however, that this increase is limited to but a few of the Societies. The rapidly growing importance of educational work in some of the Eastern lands does not seem to have laid hold of the Christian youth in the universities and theological schools with the strength of appeal necessary to cause them to give their lives to that work in sufficiently large numbers. RELATION OF SUPPLY TO FINANCES An important question in the consideration of the subject in hand is the bearing and influence of the state of the finances of the Societies upon the number of quali- fied candidates. Effort was made to discover whether the declining of candidates on acqpunt of lack of 'funds 124 THE HOME BASE had any direct influence upon the number applying. Ten of the twenty American Societies reported that during the last ten years no qualified candidate had been declined because of lack of funds. The remaining ten stated that they had declined qualified candidates during the last ten years because of lack of funds, and that this reason had been made known both to the candidates and to others. Conditions have not been so critical in Europe. More important is the experience reported by the various Societies in answer to the question whether any evidence had appeared that the number of applicants was affected by the state of the finances. A dozen officials state that the known condition of the treasury has an effect upon the number applying. The experience of the Boards seem to be conclusive on this matter. It would not appear necessary for a Society to announce definitely its inability to send out missionary applicants in order for properly qualified young men and women to hesitate to make application. The very fact that it is known that the Society or Board has a large deficit, or is otherwise financially embarrassed, causes would-be candi- dates to hesitate. Probably the influence is more often somewhat unconscious. Possibly also, in many cases, certainly m some cases, the depressing financial condition affects the eagerness and thoroughness of the search for candidates. After an exhaustive study of the full reports received from Societies that are carrying on by far the larger part of the foreign mission work in the world, we are irresistibly carried to the conclusion that two-thirds of them are finding it difficult, if not impossible, to secure the number of qualified candidates they are ready to send out, and all are agreed that no Society has as many properly equipped recruits as the work already in hand demands to say nothing of its enlargement. There is a dearth of candidates on all sides, both of men and of women, for regular evangelistic work as well as for more special departments. While the young men and women in the colleges and ENLISTMENT OF MISS10NAEIES 125 universities are increasing in numbers, the work of foreign missions languishes because of the fewness of those who are ready to go to the front. It has been suggested repeatedly that an increased and increasing number of candidates would probably help most materially in arousing a new and substantial interest among the supporting con- stituency. Some missionary leaders go so far as to say that a new missionary usually brings with him a new contributing constituency adequate to supply his entire support. This suggests the enlisting of a larger body of young men and women for the service with the confident expectation that the example of their consecration will move Churches and individual donors to new sacrifice. II. METHODS EMPLOYED TO SECURE CANDIDATES IN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES AND COLLEGES The questions bearing upon the methods of reaching the students in educational institutions have brought out the fact from the Society secretaries that the theological seminaries and colleges are almost the only educational institutions where any measure of systematic effort is made to reach the students. In England this effort seems to be without system. The methods employed are varied, but may be summed up under correspondence and personal visitation by secretaries and others. Visitation seems to be the principal method, the visits including both addresses and interviews. Besides the visit by the secretary alone, some Societies in America hold " institutes " at the various seminaries. These are conducted in the interest of all the denominational Missionary Societies, home and foreign, and the semin- aries usually give up a day to the institute. The speakers include secretaries, pastors, and professors. Correspondence by the secretaries is the other method chiefly employed, and includes letters to applicants, prospective or actual, and correspondence with the 126 THE HOME BASE presidents and professors, the secretary of the Christian Association, and the leader of the Student Volunteer Band. Contact with the students is secured by some Societies and in some denominations through a department of missions. Voluntary mission study classes are also found valuable. Two American theological seminaries report that each month a day is devoted by the faculty and students to conference and prayer for missions. This day gives an opportunity for the Board secretaries to reach the students. In Holland and Germany and France most of the missionary candidates are not drawn from the ^ class of theological students, but are trained by the Missionary Societies themselves. One or two British Societies also train men in this way. But in Great Britain, speaking generally, conditions regarding theological colleges are very much the same as in America, although reports show that Missionary Societies are in even less close and intimate relations with the faculties and students of some of these schools. The investigation Has made it clear that, while the recruits for missionary work are expected, for the most part, to come from the theological colleges, little systematic and persistent effort is made to bring the work of foreign missions forcibly arid per- sonally to the attention of these students and to put the burden of the work upon their hearts and consciences. We are not here referring to the work of the Student Volunteer organisations, which will be considered in another section of , this Report. We are concerned just now with the direct approach of the officers and members of Missionary Societies to students in training for their life work, with the purpose of iriipressirig upon them the great need and opportunity of the work of foreign missions. IN MEDICAL AND PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS The theological seminaries and colleges are practically all closely affiliated with one or another of the denomina- tions. Other professional schools are just as generally ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 127 independent of denominational affiliation. This makes approach to them by denominational Societies difficult. In fact, the close co-operation which exists between the faculties of the theological seminaries and the secretaries of the Missionary Societies cannot be expected in the case of medical and other professional schools. Medical schools particularly present a problem. Yet the lack of medical candidates, reported by many of the Societies both in Europe and in America, finds at least a partial explanation in the corresponding lack of systematic effort, on the part of the Societies, to present to the medical students the claims of foreign missions. How to reach the students of the professional schools will require study, but the increasing need of the mission field for medical mission- aries, and especially qualified teacliers, demands that this study be given. Possibly, more effective use could be made in this connection of the aid which the Student Volunteer Movement or trie Young Men's CHristiaii Association may offer. IN UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES More is being done toward reaching the students in the colleges and universities in America than in the professional schools other than the theological seminaries. So far as can be learned from the information received, however, not more than two or three Missionary Societies are making systematic effort to present the claims of foreign missions to the students even of their denominational colleges, much less to the state and other undenomina- tional universities. Secretaries practically agree that in the general effort to secure applicants the emphasis should be laid, at least equally, upon the college and the profes- sional schools, and rhost place the college before the professional school in order of importance of emphasis. In view of this fact, the lack of systematic effort among, it least, the denominational colleges would seem seriously open to criticism. 128 THE HOME BASE REASONS FOR LOSS OF CANDIDATES A certain proportion of those who, at some time or other during their school or college course, have indicated a purpose to give their lives to foreign mission work, never reach the field. This fact has been no small hindrance to the enlistment of others in the enter- prise. Of course, it can never be expected that all who form the purpose, especially those who do so early in their student course, will finally get to the field. The principal reasons suggested for this falling away of candidates are first, ill-health, and second, engagement or marriage to one who is unwilling or unable to go. These are difficulties which are met with by every Society. Other causes suggested are lack of close touch with secretaries ; insistence by officious friends, not infre- quently ministers, that they are more needed at home ; attraction of prospects in the home land ; family relation- ships, including opposition of parents and responsibilities for the members of the family ; unwillingness to face the difficulties of the foreign field ; debts ; stagnation of motive and weakening of conviction ; spiritual atrophy. Some of these difficulties are inevitable and cannot be removed entirely. It is not at all certain, however, that changes in policy on the part of the Societies might not aid in removing some of the other obstacles sug- gested. If means could be employed to prevent the stagnation of motive, many might be saved to the work, who now find their purpose grown cold before the time comes for making application. " Lack of touch with secretaries " is a most suggestive cause. A plan now being tried by one American Mission Board in one or two of the theological seminaries may possibly have in it some elements of helpfulness along this line. A carefully chosen missionary, at home on furlough, spends a month in residence at the seminary, living with the students, meeting them at their meals, in their rooms, and on the campus, giving talks or addresses as may be desired, answering the many questions which ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 129 are asked regarding the life and work of the missionaries, and attempting in every way to arouse and maintain a personal interest on the part of the students. The plan has not been developed sufficiently to prove its value, but it is at least suggestive. In Great Britain, some of the Societies designate one of their ablest missionaries one who has power to interest students for special deputation work among students in their various institu- tions. This plan has met with encouraging success. In connection with this enquiry the question is per- tinent how to retain hold upon prospective applicants during their period of preparation. Many names come to the secretaries of all Societies of those who, after the completion of their preparation, expect to apply to the Board for appointment. What can be done to retain and to strengthen the hold which the Board has upon these possible missionaries ? Correspondence .seems to be the principal method now employed. Visitation of the colleges by the secretary is also emphasised. Some Societies keep a detailed record of prospective applicants, so that all data regarding them is constantly available. Others try to keep the men interested by having them present the cause of missions in neighbouring churches. No Society, however, reports a systematic plan. We probably underestimate the influence and inspirational power of a young life which has been consecrated to the service and is only biding the time until it can enter upon service abroad. Graduates who have been prevented by any reason from carrying out their purpose to become foreign mis- sionaries might be employed in deputation work more generally than is now the case. In fact, the replies received indicate that no Society whatever has any definite plan for utilising these young men and women. These men, during their college or seminary course, were deeply interested in foreign missionary work, and in many cases were actively engaged in the efforts of the Student Volunteer Band. The Societies were in touch with them during their course, and perhaps utilised their COM. vi. 9 130 THE HOME BASE services, but as soon as they graduated they were lost track of. Doubtless, not a few of them might ulti- mately be appointed if closer hold could be retained upon them after they have taken up service at home, and, if rightly used by the Societies, they could at least be made a powerful force for increasing missionary interest in the Church. The whole subject of missionary deputa- tion work by students deserves careful study. Most of the Societies apparently do not encourage applications for appointment from students until near the completion of their course. The suggestion is made that this may be a mistaken policy. There are, of course, dangers and possibly embarrassments in making appoint- ments many months in advance of sailing, but it may be that the advantages may outweigh the disadvantages. Those appointed would thus be in more official touch with the Society, and would probably give themselves more earnestly to preparation for their work. The Society or Board would know more definitely on whom it can count. Probably less leakage would appear among volunteers. An appointed candidate is a more striking object lesson, especially to young people, than one who hopes to go some time. Some Societies make a distinc- tion between accepted and appointed candidates. It is evident from the replies received from the secre- taries that there is much yet to learn in the matter of .retaining hold upon prospective applicants. The prin- cipal difficulty lies in the fact that the secretary's time is already full to overflowing, and any new work such as this entails would come upon an already overburdened official. THE PLACE OF EMPHASIS IN SEEKING CANDIDATES Where should emphasis be principally laid in the general effort to secure applicants ; the preparatory school, the college, the professional school, the church, or the home ? The replies received indicate the con- viction on the part of most that missionary training in the home is supremely important, ENLISTMENT OF MSSIONAEIES 131 A somewhat surprising result of this enquiry was the disclosure that most of the missionary secretaries seem to be convinced that in the efforts to secure applicants the college and university is more important as a place of emphasis than the theological seminary. One says : " Without any hesitation whatever, I would reply that the chief emphasis in the effort to secure applicants should be laid upon the college and particularly upon the last three years of the college course. }> Another says : ' l The critical time in the life of a missionary candidate is when he is finishing his Arts course, and entering upon his course in theology/' These state- ments would probably meet with general approval. Yet, as pointed out earlier in this paper, practically no organised or systematic effort is made by any of the Missionary Societies, with the possible exception of one or two, to reach the students in the colleges and universities. This is true throughout Europe as well as in America. It is a fact worthy of careful consideration that a very large number of missionaries, including many of the most eminent, received their first conscious " call " during the days of boyhood or girlhood. This would point to the need of giving much greater attention to the development of missionary interest in secondary and elementary schools. Prejudice against missions hardly exists among the young in the home. As youth develops into maturity, an attitude has been adopted either in favour of or against them. If a generation of students should go up to the college or university prejudiced against missions, it would be largely inac- cessible to appeals for missionary service. WHERE THE CANDIDATES COME FROM Some of the correspondents in Great Britain speak of the influence of keen, spiritual missionary parishes and congregations in turning the thoughts of young people to missionary work, and especially of the value, 132 THE HOME BASE In this direction, of the actual departure of a member of such a parish or congregation to the foreign field. There is evidently more effort in Europe to turn the thoughts of youth to this service than appears from the correspondents in America. Investigation was made as to the proportion of college - trained candidates who have come from the smaller colleges. Some Societies in America receive by far the greater number of their missionaries from colleges and schools of their own denomination which are usually comparatively small. The question becomes rather one as to the value of the denominational college as a feeder to the mission field than as to the size of the college. Naturally the denominational colleges and missionary training schools have furnished most of the candidates, the State universities in America providing com- paratively few. The fact is that neither the Churches nor the foreign Missionary Societies have made effort to cultivate the State institutions and general uni- versities along missionary lines. Here is a large open field. Many of the strongest young men and women are students in the State institutions. THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT AND THE SUPPLY OF CANDIDATES All American Societies freely acknowledge the assistance the Student Volunteer Movement has rendered in their effort to secure candidates. The new Candidate Department of the Movement is mentioned in a number of the replies as having brought many applications which probably otherwise would not have been received. All join in giving credit to the Move- ment for most effective aid in awakening and strengthen- ing impression during the preparation of the students by the holding of Student Volunteer Conventions ; cultivation of Volunteer Bands ; the education of Student Volunteers by means of literature and mission study classes; the definiteness of the Student Volunteer ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 133 Declaration as a help In maintaining the purpose to go abroad ; correspondence maintained by the Move- ment with candidates and with the Board, bringing the two into touch with each other. Naturally the subject of the qualifications of the missionary would call for consideration at this point, but as another Commission is dealing with this important matter at length, we merely refer to its Report. III. MOTIVES AMERICA This subject has been investigated because the state- ment is frequently made that the motives for mission work are not the same as they were a generation ago. One is given to understand that some new spirit has come into missions bringing with it a new motive for entering the service as well as for supporting the cause. It may be taken for granted that the motive that prompts the giving of money for the support of the work does not materially differ from the motive that leads to the con- secration of a life. This question has been widely investigated, and the replies that have come from practically all Missionary Societies in America are impressively unanimous in their evidence and convincing in the conclusions to which they lead. We can give but a brief list of the chief motives given by candidates applying for missionary appointment : " A profound sense of a definite call, to refuse which would be direct disobedience to God ; a longing for the salvation of the souls of the heathen who are perishing without Christ ; a deep and abiding desire for a life of the largest possible usefulness and service to humanity ; the experience of fellowship with some missionary ; the admiration of the candidate for some missionary character ; obedience to Christ's command ; the supreme need of the foreign fields ; a desire to serve as Christ served, and to pass on His love to others ; a desire to bring Christ's Kingdom ,134 THE HOME BASE upon earth, and to win souls to Him ; the love of Christ ; the wish to alleviate suffering and to ameliorate social conditions ; the call for heroic sacrifice/ ' We might add to these quotations, but there would be a general sameness emphasising the sense of obligation to preach the Gospel to every creature, to go where one is most needed, and to place one's life where it will count for the most for eternity. In their appeals the different Societies follow the same general line of motives. They emphasise the command of Christ to His Church ; the fact that this command has not yet been fully obeyed ; the desperate need of the non-Christian world ; the marvellous and rewarding opportunity of this age for missionary activity ; and the wide scope which missionary service furnishes for the best investment of life. No Society seems to take the position that the burden of proof lies with the man who decides to stay at home, or, in other words, that unless every man can give a reasonable excuse for staying at home he must offer himself to go abroad. This is hardly a modern appeal, though it has exercised tremendous power. Space will not admit of quotations from the papers of a large number of missionary candidates, showing the purposes that moved them to offer themselves for service, but taken together they clearly reveal a realisation of what Christ has done and can do for the world; the transforming power of His Gospel ; a conviction of the necessity of making Him known unto every creature ; " the power/* as the martyred Daniel Miner Rogers, said, " of the Gospel to satisfy men's deepest needs, and the obligation resting upon the Church and every individual Christian because of this fact and because of the oppor- tunity to give men the Gospel." Therefore there remain as principal motives to foreign missionary service investment, need, Christ, and the greatest of these is that which is embodied in the word Christ. One young missionary summed up the matter in his own statement when a candidate : " I desire to ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONABIES 135 fulfil the commission of our Lord because I believe He died for all irrespective of race ; because the need and opportunity are greatest upon the foreign field ; because I wish to make the most fruitful investment of my life ; and because my own inner convictions and my sense of consecration to the Saviour lead me toward that work." While the old motive may have been primarily to prepare men for the life after death, the present-day motive lays emphasis rather upon saving the individual, the community, the nation, for life here upon earth until this world shall be transformed into the likeness of heaven, the supposition being that one who is prepared to live will necessarily be prepared to die. While the expression of the modern purpose may differ somewhat from the expressions used by the men who volunteered a half-century and more ago, yet the same fundamental motives of investment, need, Christ have always actuated the missionary volunteer. What then shall constitute our persuasive appeal for men and women ? It must be the comprehensive three- fold motive Christ, need, investment. The first is, of course, the determining motive. Even though the young. Christian would inevitably have gone into Christian service, even though he may have had a sense of the need and opportunity abroad, he would not actually have gone, into far-off lands, there to abide for a lifetime, unless, driven by his personal obligation to his Lord. For it is, responsibility that is the mother of activity, and when, the obligation is laid upon the disciple by the Master^ the " call " is irresistible. Our appeal then is to the moral and religious needs of the foreign lands, the call for heroic sacrifice, the scarcity of qualified men and women for the enormous unfinished task, the story of what men and women have done and can do, the love of Jesus Christ. Above all, however, we must seek to lead young men and women up to the mountain- tops to be with Christ alone, whence they may look out upon the world from His point of view, catch His vision, listen to His voice, feel their own personal 136 THE HOME BASE obligation, and respond in love and faith, " Here am I, send me." GREAT BRITAIN The British members of the Commission communicated with seven of the leading Societies as to the motives which had led the men and women who had been accepted during the last two years to come forward. Three Societies were unable to give any information. Some details of 160 cases were given by the other four. Of these it is interesting to note that a considerable number dated their desire for missionary work to their early days. In one list more than half decided in the early stages of their career " from boyhood's days ; result of a sermon at school ; desire from boyhood ; received the command clearly when quite young ; ever since ten ; the time of my conversion ; from schooldays ; when fourteen I heard a missionary preach our annual sermon and I heard God's call ; from earliest childhood my ambition was to give myself to missionary work ; from early years I have hoped to be a missionary ; from a child." The actual motives seem to fall under three heads : (i) obedience to Christ's command ; (2) a sense of the need in the mission field ; (3) a realisation of the great things Christ has done and a desire to make them known. Perhaps the women refer more frequently to their motive being a desire to obey Christ's command, but among the men in many cases there is evidentlya profound sense that God has called and they have answered. Others seem more impressed with the great need of the non-Christian world, and, there being no good reason why they should not go, have offered for service. Some say that they " would need a call to stay at home " ; " cannot settle in this land when the need abroad is so great ; " " there are so many at home and so few abroad ; " " a reasoned-out sense of the need." Others again, realising that Christ has done great things for them, are seized with a desire to pass on the good news " an earnest desire to extend His Kingdom " ; "a desire to ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 137 tell others what I myself have learnt ; J> " a desire to spend my life where it will count most/' IV. THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT As the Student Volunteer Movement upon both sides of the Atlantic has for its object the securing of candidates for the work of the regular Societies, and as the organisa- tion has already assumed international proportions, it is essential that the work should have consideration in connection with this section of our Report. In Great Britain and upon the Continent the same movement is called " The Student Volunteer Missionary Union/' Both in Europe and in America it is an interdenominational organisation of students, with the object of leading students in colleges, universities, and theological schools to volunteer for personal missionary service and to offer to the Missionary Society of their own denomination. As the movement began in America, we will first out- line its present scope in that country. THE MOVEMENT IN AMERICA The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions originated at the first international Conference of Christian college students, which was held at Mount Hermon, Mass., U.S.A., in 1886, at the invitation of the late Dwight L. Moody. Of the 250 delegates who attended, twenty-one had definitely decided to become foreign missionaries when the Conference opened. Before the Conference closed, one hundred of the dele- gates had put themselves on record as being " willing and desirous, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries." The Student Volunteer Movement is in no sense a Missionary Board. It is simply a recruiting agency. Those who become student volunteers are expected to go out as missionaries of the regular established missionary organisations of the Church to which they belong. It is unswervingly loyal to the Church, and 138 THE HOME BASE has received the endorsement of every leading Missionary Society in America. Student volunteers are drawn from those who are or have been students in institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada. Each student volunteer signs the " declaration " of the Movement, which is as follows : " It is my purpose, if GOD permit, to become a foreign missionary." The field for which the Student Volunteer Movement, as an agency of the Church, is held responsible, is the promotion of missionary life and activity in the 1000 institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada, in which more than 250,000 students are matri- culated. It works among all denominations and all the in- stitutions of higher learning. It is, therefore, inter- denominational, intercollegiate, and international, and is thoroughly organised for the successful accomplishment of its work. The student volunteers in an institution are organised into a volunteer band. The objects of the volunteer band are to deepen the missionary purpose and spiritual lives of the members, to secure other volunteers, and to promote mission study in the college. Connected with each Young Men's or Young Women's Christian Associa- tion in the college there is a missionary committee whose duty is to cultivate the missionary life of the institution. The educational department of the Movement, under the direction of the educational secretary, has to do with the conduct of the mission study classes in the colleges. In order to be of greater service to all the Missionary Societies in helping them to secure the very best men and women to go as missionaries, a candidate secretary was appointed, in the fall of 1907 ; his work is to familiarise himself with the various posts on the mission field for which missionaries are needed, and to suggest men and women qualified for these places to the various missionary agencies. Almost every American Board ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 139 has been aided during the past year in finding properly qualified candidates. The volunteers in cities which are large student centres, and, in some States, are organised into unions. The purpose of these unions is to promote the missionary interest in the different colleges represented in them. In the United States and Canada, there are held each year seven student conferences for men and five for women. At each one of these conferences special atten- tion is given to developing the missionary life and activity among students. At these conferences mis- sionary " institutes " are held to train the leaders of volunteer bands, of mission study classes, and other missionary activities of the institutions represented. Once in four years an international convention is assembled. To this come students and professors from the leading institutions of higher learning in North America. Five such conventions have been held. These conventions have been from the beginning powerful factors in developing the missionary life and activity among students, and in leading them to offer themselves for missionary service. The Volunteer Movement has touched nearly, if not quite, 1000 institutions of higher learning in North America. Upon 800 of these institutions it has brought to bear one or more of its agencies with such constancy and thoroughness as to make an effective missionary impression. This includes nearly all of the American and Canadian colleges and theological seminaries of influence. The number of students intending to become mis- sionaries is over five times as great in the colleges, and fully twice as great in the theological seminaries, as was the case when the Volunteer Movement was inaugurated. The Movement has on its records the names of 4377 volunteers who, prior to 3ist December 1909, had reached the mission field, having been sent out as missionaries of more than fifty different Missionary Societies of the 140 THE HOME BASE United States and Canada. About one-third of the volunteers are women. Including the regular denominational Societies under which nearly all of the volunteers have gone out, and also certain undenominational and special Societies, the number of different agencies under which volunteers are serving is very nearly one hundred. While the greatest proportion are engaged in evangelistic work, a large number have entered medical and educational missions, and every other phase of missionary activity is re- presented in the forms of service in which the volunteers are occupied. It is estimated that about 75 per cent, of these assign the Student Volunteer Movement as the determining cause of their entering foreign mission work. The American student volunteers who have already sailed have gone to the following countries : Mexico Central America South America West Indies . Latin and Greek Church Countries Africa Turkish Empire Arabia Persia India, Burma, and Ceylon Siam, Laos, and China Korea Japan Philippine Islands . Oceania Miscellaneous Total [ Straits Sett ements of Europe 136 28 265 130 21 469 158 21 39 848 79 1254 2OI 379 I3i 57 161 4377 In addition to those who go abroad, thousands of young men and women in the colleges are, year by year, entering other callings with the missionary spirit. As soon as the Movement entered the field, it in- augurated an educational missionary campaign which has become increasingly extensive and efficient. Few, if any, Christian students pass through college without ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 141 being brought face to face with the most important facts about the non-Christian world and the missionary responsibility of the Church. By far the greatest service, however, in promoting missionary education has been through the mission study department which was organised sixteen years ago. At that time an investigation revealed that in all the institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada there were less than a score of classes carrying on a progressive study of missions. Since then the Movement has organised mission study classes in 600 different institutions. During the past year there were 2084 mission study classes with an enrolment of 25,208 students. During this period the Movement has authorised the use of forty different courses of mission study either written or adapted for use among students. Prior to this there were no mission text-books available. Thirty of these courses have been prepared entirely under the auspices of the Movement. The promotion of mission study has greatly stimulated reading on missions. This in turn has led to the formation of large collections of missionary books in many of the colleges and seminaries. Not a little has been done by the Movement to improve the provision in theological seminaries for missionary instruction. Conferences of theological professors for the discussion of this most vital question have been held under the auspices of the Volunteer Movement. To these special conferences, as well as to the discussions in the meetings of professors at the international conventions, is traceable no small part of the progress made in this direction. Some denominations, through their own organisations, are developing this movement among their own students in large universities and in their denominational colleges. To all such endeavours the Student Volunteer Movement lends every assistance in its power. The growing missionary interest among students has culminated in the organisation of large Mission enter- 142 THE HOME BASE prises in some of the leading Universities, such as the Yale Mission, the Oberlin missionary educational undertaking, the Princeton Movement on behalf of the literati of China, the plan of the University of Pennsylvania to establish a Medical College in Canton, China, and the Harvard University effort for a medical work in China. Important as has been the work among students in America as an agency to promote the evangelisation of foreign mission lands, many consider that it has exerted an equally indispensable influence on the development of the best Christian life at home. Its direct and indirect influence on the religious life of the student communities has been indeed great. It has strengthened their belief in the fundamentals of Christianity. It has enlarged the content of their faith by its contribution in the sphere of apologetics. By bringing before them the difficulties involved in the evangelisation of the world, it has exer- cised and developed their faith. By bringing their attention to the triumphs of Christianity in the most difficult fields, it has strengthened faith. By exhibiting to them the present-day power of Christ among the nations, it has tended to steady faith at a period when, in the case of so many students, the foundations of belief are shaken. When this work began, interest among students in the world- wide programme of Christ was confined almost ex- clusively to the theological seminaries and a few scores of denominational colleges, and, with the exception of a few medical student centres, was a matter of concern chiefly to those expecting to enter the ministry; now, the missionary spirit is as strong in State and undenominational institu- tions as in most of the Christian colleges, and students of all faculties or departments of learning alike are recognising their common opportunity and responsibility for spreading the knowledge of Christ throughout the world. THE MOVEMENT IN GREAT BRITAIN The Student Volunteer Missionary Union of Great Britain was organised in 1892, and its aims and methods ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 143 correspond in the main to those of the American Move- ment. Since its formation, the number of students who have volunteered up to March 1909 is shown in the follow- ing table : Sailed to the mission field In College Still in preparation Temporarily hindered Permanently hindered Withdrawn Waiting classification Missing . Died before sailing Men Women Total 1040 345 1385 . 495 197 656 189 187 375 104 65 169 163 5i 214 *94 75 269 83 13 96 67 20 87 24 8 32 2323 961 3284 Great care has been taken in Great Britain in the use of the Declaration Card, and the number of those who volunteer and do not reach the mission field, for reasons other than physical unfitness, does not amount to more than about 8 per cent, of the whole. As in the American Movement, large international conferences are held every four years, and the claims of foreign missionary work are urged at the annual Summer Conference of the Student Christian Movement. Missionary study has been developed in recent years with great success in most of the colleges. There are at present more than 250 Mission Study Circles in the colleges, with a membership of about 1600 students. One outcome of the work of missionary study has been the carrying out by students of missionary campaigns in different centres in England and Scotland. In a recent campaign in Aberdeen, upwards of 150 students took part. The Executive Committee of the Union plans that every college in the British Isles should, so far as possible, be visited at least once a year by a secretary f the Union, the chief business of the visiting secretary being to lay the claims of the mission field before students by public address and by private conversation. These secretaries 144 THE HOME BASE are sometimes recent graduates and sometimes missionaries who are at home on furlough. 1 THE MOVEMENT UPON THE CONTINENT Upon the continent of Europe the making of a declara- tion or the signing of a volunteer card has not met with favour. Such an act is regarded in the light of antici- pating God's leading and the projection of the human will into the Divine plan. In Holland there is the feeling that one who has given himself over to God's guidance cannot make a declaration as to what he will do in the future without being disloyal to God. In Switzerland, Germany, and Holland a modified form of the Volunteer Movement has been reorganised into a kind of sub-union of supporting friends, embracing those who are especially interested in missions, but who are not ready to make a statement regarding their life-work. In Holland, under the old plan, there were never more than eight volunteers. In 1908 the reorganisation with the Student Missionary Movement took place, including those who are earnestly interested in missions, and who wish to co-operate with the aims and purposes of the Movement, to promote the study of missions, to deepen the sense of personal responsibility, and to put before students the importance of personal consecration to that work. Volunteering is not discouraged. The organisation now has over sixty members, of whom twelve are volunteers. There are others whose earnest desire is to become missionaries. The situation is still different in France. There exists in Paris a union of "the Friends of Missions." These different methods are attempts to solve the problem of insufficient missionary candidates in a manner suited to the conditions in each country, 1 The address oi the Student Volunteer Missionary Union in Great Britain is 93 Chancery Lane, London; that of the Student Volunteer Movement in America is 125 East 2/th Street, New York. ENLISTMENT OF MISSIONARIES 145 DEVELOPMENT OF PLANS FOR RECRUITING STUDENTS The Commission is convinced that it is of supreme importance that work for and among students in all colleges, universities, and theological schools should be vigorously pressed. We regard this plan of work as the most effective possible for winning recruits for the service and permanent friends for the cause. At the same time, we are convinced that there should be closer co-opera- tion between the various denominational Missionary Societies and the Student Volunteer Movement. It is- essential that the student volunteer should early become connected with a Missionary Society, under which he will probably go to the field. The time has come for the- Societies to open a new department in their home organisa- tions for the recruiting of student forces and for thek wise direction into the place of greatest need. COM. VI. 10 CHAPTER X FINANCIAL SUPPORT OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE THE success of foreign missions largely depends upon the financial support it receives and upon the candi- dates available for appointment. The investigation by this Commission reveals the fact that there is not a leading Missionary Society in Europe or America that is properly supported. In the judgment of the officers of all of these Societies, work that ought to be done is left undone, open doors are unentered, and even what has been begun is often disastrously neglected because of the insufficiency of the financial support. This is a condition that confronts the great Missionary Societies of the world to-day. In order that there may be no misunderstanding, it should be stated at this point that there is no Missionary Society which believes that success depends wholly upon financial support. There is a uni- versal expression of opinion that it is through the Divine Spirit that missions will and must succeed. No matter how abundant the funds, or how many the worthy candi- dates for appointment, unless the work itself is owned of God and the workers at home and abroad are under His direct guidance, the work will fail. With this state- ment at the outset we can return to the discussion of the financial side of the question, which is indeed an important element in the operations of every Missionary Society. It has been characteristic of the foreign missionary 146 FINANCIAL SUPPORT 147 enterprise as a whole that it has been carried on to a large extent by Societies within the Church rather than by the Church itself acting through its official machinery. Even where foreign missionary work has been conducted by a Committee appointed by the recognised ecclesiastical authorities, as in Scotland, interest in the work has been confined to a comparatively limited circle of people and has not characterised the Church as a whole. Until the Church realises its missionary obligation to evangelise the world, and until it enters upon the fulfil- ment of the same with all its corporate strength, it will never attain full power upon earth as the living body of its Lord. APPORTIONMENT PLAK A movement has recently been started in America in several denominations which, if successful, will put responsibility for the support of the foreign missionary work upon the Church as a whole. It is called the Apportionment Plan. The plan contemplates 1. A decision on the part of the denomination as to what its immediate responsibility is for the support of its foreign missionary work. 2. The apportionment of that responsibility among the local churches in the different civil or ecclesiastical areas. 3. The subdivision of this apportionment among the individual churches, so that each church will know its assigned share of the amount to be raised for the support of foreign missions for any particular year. In favour of this plan is the fact that it answers the question so often raised by local churches when asked to contribute to the foreign work, " What is our share ? " There is a feeling on the part of some that they do not wish to give more than a legitimate proportion, while wishing to give all that they should give properly to support the denominational missionary work. This plan is meeting with some opposition, but upon the whole with unexpected success. Under the plan many local 148 THE HOME BASE churches at the beginning of the year officially decide that during the year they will raise a certain fixed amount for the support of the foreign missionary work of the denomination, and then plans are inaugurated for securing from the congregation the amount thus voted. In estimating the amount to be raised for the support of the missionary work of any communion, the plan has not been generally adopted of making an appeal to the denomination to provide the total amount which the Missionary Society ought to have in order fully to occupy the field abroad for which it is responsible. One strong advocate of the plan of a full and comprehensive state- ment of the actual needs claims that progress has been greatly hindered by the lack of a comprehensive policy and a clear statement of the amount which, in the judg* ment of those who are most familiar with the field, would be adequate for the accomplishment of the task of evangelising the world. On the other hand, there are many who believe that the statements which Missionary Societies would thus furnish would appear at once to be so far in advance of what is possible that it would tend to paralyse effort. Many claim that the plan would appear so ideal and impracticable that it would discredit the missionary work in the eyes of many leading con- tributors, if not of Christians generally. In the United States and Canada several denominations have made announcement of the amount of money they require each year to accomplish the task of evangel- isation to which they have set their hand. These represent from two to six or seven times the total present receipts of the respective Societies. Other Societies have declined to issue such comprehensive statements. At the same time, all the Societies freely declare that they need a better and more liberal support in order to carry on their work abroad. In Great Britain one leading Society asks its constituency for an increase of some 20 per cent, to support its work, while it declares that " adequately to meet the needs in the fields for which it is responsible it ought to have a sixfold increase/' Another great FINANCIAL SUPPORT 149 Society in England is confident that it should have, in order to fulfil its obligations, a fivefold increase. Neither of these organisations, however, is putting these maximum figures before its supporters and calling upon them for that large advance at once. Those Missionary Societies that have endeavoured to deter- mine their maximum annual needs hope to reach the end they have in view by a proportionate increase each year. The Apportionment Plan above referred to, which is at the present time being widely adopted in some of the denominations in America, is meeting with marked success. This plan puts the responsibility for its missionary work upon the Church as a whole, while at the same time it assures the Missionary Societies of certain fixed amounts for their future work. Many local churches under the inspiration of this plan have more than doubled their regular contributions for the support of the work, and have done this without apparent difficulty. The plan has brought into the support of foreign missions many who have hitherto stood aloof. It has made the contri- bution for the foreign missionary cause no longer dependent upon the moving character of the address given on the day the offering is made, or upon the weather affecting the attendance at that time. The money pledged is collected during the year by different methods, according to a plan devised by each local church, the one thing constantly kept to the front being that the amount decided upon at the beginning of the year is to be secured. In most local churches a missionary committee is organised which has for its object the seeing of every individual connected with the congregation, and soliciting from each a contribution towards meeting the obligation for world evangelisation that has been accepted. EVERY MEMBER A SUPPORTER In recent years in both Europe and America the idea has been suggested of securing from every member of 160 THE HOME every parish or congregation a contribution for the support of foreign missions. There are a few individual instances in every denomination in which that ideal has been nearly reached, but they are comparatively rare. But all agree that effort should not be relaxed until all members or communicants have a share in the support of a work the responsibility for which belongs to the Church as a whole, and should not rest upon a com- paratively small number. It must be evident that missions cannot reach the height of their success until every member of every local church or parish contributes to this work to the extent of his ability. Until such genera] interest and support is secured, the Church as a whole will not be doing its duty in carrying the Gospel of Christ to the nations of the earth. While many Missionary Societies have set before them the ideal of securing an adequate gift, not only from every congregation, but from every member in each congregation, this standard has not been reached or even approached. In some of the denominations in the United States from one-tenth to one-third of the local churches have no share in the foreign missionary work of the denomina- tion. In considering this statement we must not lose sight of the fact that in America there are many con- gregations recently planted in the newer sections of the country which are still themselves receiving financial assistance in the conduct of their own work. Even these aided churches should, for their own sakes, have a substantial share in the larger work, although many, as yet, are non-contributors. One of the extreme cases, which is acknowledged to be unusual, is the case of a single denomination containing 21,291 congregations, of which 10,118 gave nothing last year for the support of the foreign missionary work. It is not surprising, therefore, that the average giving per capita for foreign missions for that entire denomination last year was only $*22, or less than one shilling. There are also in the United States, Swedish, Norwegian, German, Danish, and other FINANCIAL SUPPORT foreign congregations which have not, as yet, become affiliated with the general work of their denomination. Here is a wide field for education and cultivation, that these churches may grow in spiritual knowledge and vision. Yet, even after making allowance for these exceptional cases, there is still immense room for improve- ment in respect of the congregational support given to missionary work. In Europe there is not the same disproportion between the contributing and the non-contributing parishes or congregations. There are denominations in Great Britain in which practically every local church con- tributes something annually for the support of its Mis- sionary Society. Upon the Continent also the con- gregational support of missions is more general than in America. In America there are home missionary problems of a special kind* In most of the denominations in America larger sums are given for home missions, or for the extension of the Church upon the frontiers and among the poorer sections, or among foreign populations in the country, than are contributed to foreign missions. There is hardly a communion that does not contribute as much for church extension within the borders of America as it gives for the same work ia foreign countries. The Commission has been able to secure a mass of data from individual churches in the United States which warrants the conclusion that but a small propor- tion of the church members make an annual offering for foreign missions. It is probably well within the truth to say that nine-tenths of the funds raised in the United States for foreign missions are contributed by one-tenth of the members of the Protestant bodies, the remaining nine-tenths of the members giving the other one- tenth. This statement is accepted as true by several of the leading denominations. The average amount given by each church member for the support of the foreign missionary work is so low as to show either that the giving of most of the members is inadequate or that a large number give nothing at aH. 152 THE HOME BASE While it has been impossible to secure general statistics for any one country showing the average amount given by each church member for the support of foreign mission- ary work, nevertheless some denominations have, after careful investigation, secured reports which are fairly accurate. It is also reasonable to assume that the reports thus secured represent, to a degree, the situation in all other denominations. The Baptist Union of Great Britain and Ireland reports its average receipts per church member for foreign missions from living donors to be 3s. 5jd. or about $-85. The Wesleyan Methodist Mission- ary Society of England reports the average receipts per member from living donors to be 55. 9|d. or $1-44. The contributions from the living donors of the follow- ing communions in America for the support of their foreign missionary work is, on the average per capita of church membership, as follows : $ s. d. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U.S.A. . '66 or 3 8 American Baptist Foreign Mission Society . -65 J- 2 /f- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church '$3$ > * 6 f American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (Congregational) .... 1*03^ 4 if Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U.S.A. .... 1-05 4 2 1 Foreign Missions Committee Presbyterian Church in Canada '85 3 5 Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada '63 2 6 Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U.S. . . . i'6o 6 5 Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presby- terian Church of North America . . . 2*25 9 o Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America i*54 6 2 Society of United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen (Moravian Church) 1*23 ,, 4 n-J- Taking twenty of the leading denominations of the United States whose returns are the most complete, we find that the living members of these denominations together gave last year, for the support of their own work, FINANCIAL SUPPORT 153 and for the propagation of the Gospel In the United States, an average of $11*40 per member, and that the same constituency gave for foreign missionary work an average of a fraction over $72 about three shillings per member. In making this estimate, the amount given for interdenominational efforts both at home and abroad is not included. These facts would seem to demand some practical plan to bring the claims of missionary work to the personal and serious consideration of every communicant. We frequently speak of the necessity of giving every person an adequate opportunity to know Jesus Christ as his Redeemer and Lord ; we should also plan to give every communicant of a Christian Church an adequate oppor- tunity to contribute to the work of making Jesus Christ known to all men. In order to accomplish this worthy and necessary end there must be careful organisation and persistent effort by men, not leaving the task to women and children. Growing out of the Laymen's Movement and the Appor- tionment Plan in America there is a tendency, which seems to be gaining ground, to organise collecting committees of men in every congregation to undertake the personal visitation of every church member who is able to give a substantial sum for missions, and secure his subscription. This plan, although making heavy demands upon the men who serve upon the missionary committees, is most successfully widening interest and increasing the con- tributions. GIFTS FOR SPECIFIC PURPOSES In the consideration of the financial support of missions there are few questions that are more persistently at the front than that connected with the reception and use of special gifts, made not to the general treasury of the Board, but to some particular object or special phase of the work. In many cases no embarrassment follows, and the gift is gladly received and appropriated ; but in other instances the object may not be worthy, or not in pressing 154 THE HOME BASE need, or it may be that the appropriation of the gift in accordance with the wishes of the donor will involve the Board and the Mission in future obligations which they are reluctant to accept. Still more serious is the proposal frequently made to extend the regular operations of the Society by the opening of a new mission, or a new station, or the sending of a missionary to a new centre, all of which involve an increased and permanent outlay upon the part of the Board. In every instance the donor expects that the new work thus inaugurated will be continued and properly supported. Many Societies have thus been saddled with heavy burdens of expenditure by friends of the cause, who, in their zeal, have practically dictated to the Boards, compelling future appropriations from its regular funds for the purpose of continuing what has thus been begun. In addition to this there is the increasing desire upon the part of local churches and individuals to support a missionary in the field, the contributing party giving an amount decided upon as an equivalent for the mis- sionary's support. The replies, while making it clear that all Societies are facing the same general situation, clearly indicate that they are not dealing with these questions in any uni- form or systematic way. The marked increase of desig- nated contributions for objects outside of the approved work of the Board is viewed with no little anxiety by the officers of nearly all of these Societies. Endeavour is made by most Boards to induce the donor to allow his gift to go in support of the regular and systematic work; but, failing that, unless the gift is for purposes quite contrary to the regular work and policy of the Society, or liable to involve the Board in new obligations it is unwilling to assume, it is usually accepted and appropriated for the object designated by the donor. At the same time an effort is made to keep the special objects in line with the regular work. While these facts are accepted, we must also recognise that so long as donors are constituted as they now are* FINANCIAL SUPPORT 155 they will give more liberally to something that is specific than to a cause in the abstract or to the general work of the Society. We know it to be a fact that after all has been given that can be expected for the regular work of the Society, there will still be many who will quickly and liberally respond to a personal appeal for some special object, provided that the object be clearly and effectively presented. This reveals a side of human nature that Missionary Societies must reckon with in their endeavour to secure funds for the support of their missions. They must recognise the power and value of the concentrated appeal for an object that is clearly defined. In full recognition of the value of the special appeal,, many of the Mission Boards in America have adopted what is called " the station plan," by which the work of some single station, or even of an entire mission, is divided up into shares, and these shares are assigned to local churches, societies of young people, Sunday Schools, and individuals for support. The division is so made that generally a single share costs about $30 or 6. All who take a single share or more receive periodically a report from the station or mission they thus aid in supporting. This plan has the advantage of a specific appeal, while at the same time it guards the general appropriations of the Society. In making the specific appeal in this case the work of the entire station is used,, and each one taking a share assumes a proportionate proprietorship in the work of the station or mission. A mission is taken for this purpose only in the case of some very liberal donors, or where a large special class is appealed to, such as young people's societies or Sunday Schools. When all the shares for the support of one station are taken, another is opened, and thus it is possible that the general budget of the Society may be apportioned out to shareholders who become annual subscribers to the work. Most Mission Boards offer, at the same time* shares in stations in different countries, in order that 156 THE HOME BASE supporters may have a choice. This " station plan" has proved attractive to many who have been hitherto inclined to insist upon knowing definitely the objects supported by their gifts. The reports from the stations have been sufficiently specific to satisfy them and to hold their interest and their support. Another method adopted by some Societies is to select from the list of objects calling for support under the regular annual appropriations of the Society, some specific things which have had the approval of the mission, and reserve them for presentation to those who insist upon having some special object presented before they make their gifts. These include objects like school buildings, hospitals, houses for missionaries, or a fund for the support of ill or disabled missionaries. Many Societies have found it profitable to have constantly on hand a list of such approved objects for presentation to those who are seeking for such, or for use in public appeal where specific emphasis is desired. Another plan with the same end in view, which has been adopted by some Societies upon both sides of the Atlantic, is to assign missionaries to individuals, local churches, and organisations within the Church for their specific support. The missionaries of some women's Societies are almost if not entirely supported by local branches or organisations. The plan has much in its favour, and has resulted in calling out many enthusiastic gifts that otherwise could not have been secured. Some Societies that were not at all inclined to adopt this method of raising funds for the support of their missionaries, have been compelled to do so by congregations and individual donors asking to be assigned a missionary for their support. Under the impulse of this personal appeal many congregations have easily doubled and even quadrupled their gifts. While there are incidental disadvantages in the plan, upon the whole it is proving effective in providing the special object demanded by so many in order to enlist and retain their interest, while it maintains the unity of the work abroad. Of course it is understood in every FINANCIAL SUPPORT 157 case that the missionaries thus supported do not thereby change in any degree their attitude and relations to their directing Board. Their relations to the supporting body are personal, and not official. One American Society that has under appointment 990 foreign missionaries has assigned 927 of these for support to churches, groups of churches, Sunday Schools, young people's Societies, theological seminaries, women's Boards, and individuals. Missionary Societies are practically agreed that, for the best interest of the work, all gifts should go through the regular channels, subject to the appropriation and control of the executive committee. At the same time they are convinced that the desire to locate gifts and to hear directly from the individual supported is so natural and general that it cannot be ignored, but must be indulged in a measure and provided for by some such plans as those suggested above. None of the Societies hesitate to decline to, receive jifts that cannot be wisely used, or such as would involve in an unwarranted manner the future interests of the Boards as a whole. All are compelled to meet and answer the enthusiastic individual who is eager to contribute for " new work/' It is easier to secure funds for a new enterprise than it is to support what is already established. There seems to be a general desire to send a missionary where none has ever gone, establish a native preacher where there was none before, open a school for children that never studied, and send a physician where the people never saw a doctor. Hundreds will give freely for an object like the above who can hardly be persuaded to take an interest in main- taining a preacher, teacher, hospital, or missionary already established in his work and successfully pro- secuting it. As it would be ruinous to any Society continually to be opening new work unless increased gifts can be secured for its permanent support, great care must be exercised in accepting the " new work " offerings. Not infrequently some one of the plans outlined above can be so presented to such friends that they can be induced to abandon the " new work " idea. To meet MS THE HOME BASE these conditions and conserve the work with the least loss on the one hand, and substantial gain on the other, it is generally agreed that there is much advantage in assign- ing regular work for specific support. While this increases correspondence and requires much attention to details, at the same time it conserves the unity of the work and informs and encourages the contributors. Missionary Societies might well take into consideration provision for meeting this demand for closer relation between donors of special funds and the object for which con- tributions are made. Even entire departments, like medical work, have been successfully set aside under a special secretary who makes appeal to, and receives re- sponses from, those who wish for something more definite than a gift to the Society as a whole. In the case of one Society the whole cost of its medical work, amounting to over 39,000, is covered by the special medical fund. In aU this method of appeal the loyalty and co-opera- tion of the missionaries In the field and at home on furlough is absolutely essential. There is no Missionary Society that does not feel the importance of having the young people in the Sunday Schools and in the Young People's Unions and Societies so trained that they will in early youth form the habit of giving for missions. This subject has been touched upon in another part of this Report. In the practical application of this idea to the Sunday Schools and young people there is general agreement that no ideal method for accomplishing this has yet been discovered. Here is a broad and fruitful field for investigation and study. It is only by holding the young loyal to the cause that we can ever expect a loyal Church in the future. The Missionary Societies as a whole are not paying sufficient attention to this matter. There are bright spots in the picture, as, for example, one large denomination in the United States, in which every Sunday School is organised into a missionary society, and every scholar in each school is a member of the society. On the other hand, in some denominations there is almost no systematic effort to secure gifts from FINANCIAL SUPPORT the Sunday School scholars and from the young people as such, and, as one might anticipate, the amount actually received is very small. During recent years there has been a marked growth of giving among the students of North America. It is of great importance that the habit of systematic giving should be developed [among college men and ^women, \ some of whom will later^ become possessors of great wealth, and many of whom will occupy places of leadership in the thought and activity of the Church. It has been suggested that by the proper use of the " station plan/' or the attractive presentation of special objects, the young people and children may become enthusiastic supporters of missionary work. The plans suggested in other parts of this Report for mission study, if properly carried out, ought in time to bring about a change in the situation. MOTIVES FOR GIVING With regard to the motives for giving, the Commission has made extensive enquiries. There is no question that a large proportion of the funds given to foreign missions is given from the highest and best motives. On the other hand, it cannot be denied that in every congregation there are men and women who give because they " suppose they ought to give to foreign missions/' or because they are asked, and who certainly would not offer the gift if it were not applied for. Seventy per cent, of the answers received place the religious motive first, while the remainder lay emphasis on the philanthropic or humanitarian motive, or upon motives of a more incidental and indirect kind. One secretary of a Society states that the appeal to humanitarian instincts frequently secured the best results financially. Among the more casual motives of which mention is made are an intellectual interest in foreign countries, the belief that missions promote com- merce and are a "paying investment," and a general 160 THE HOME BASE feeling that it is the correct thing to support work under- taken by the Church. It has to be borne in mind that even when a right motive for giving has been supplied, it is necessary that definite steps should be taken to establish and maintain the habit of giving. There are vast resources in the Church for the evangelisa* tion of the world that have not yet been made available, but which should be and may be brought into the treasury of the Lord. It is the privilege and the duty of those who are engaged in the work of missions so to plan that proportionate giving shall be the rule of the Church and not the exception. There is no question of the ability of Christendom to provide the material means necessary for the accom- plishment of the task. An annual increase in offerings should be secured to enable all the Missionary Societies to advance in their work each year, to the limit of wise and safe enlargement, until all the non-Christian world shall be adequately occupied. There is no reason, apart from selfish indifference, why, within ten years, or before the next general Missionary Conference, sufficient re- sources should not be forthcoming to carry to the remotest corner of this earth the message of the Christian GospeL CHAPTER XI HOME LEADERSHIP THE success of the missionary enterprise tinder God must rest with the efficiency of the leadership at home. If the leadership is strong, aggressive, and effective, the cause will prosper ; if it is hesitating, half-hearted, and weak, the work of foreign missions will halt. The key to the situation is in the quantity and quality of the leaders in the Church. There are three distinct classes who are exerting, or who should exert, special influence in leading the Church to a right conception of its duty and privilege in the work of missions*. These classes are the ministry, laymen, and women. Apart from the young people, these constitute the total membership of the Christian Churches, and it is among them that we must look for organisers and leaders of the young people in their missionary endeavour. The committee that had in charge the collection of material for this topic enquired diligently of the secre- taries of foreign Mission Boards, the chairmen and secretaries of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the chairmen of city co-operating committees of laymen, officers of Women's Societies, leading clergymen, and individual and unofficial laymen of different denominations. In addition, the Commission carried on a system of personal enquiry among re- cognised experts of all classes, and made a study of general literature bearing upon the subject of this investigation. COM. VI. II 162 THE HOME BASE I. THE MINISTRY THE EXTENT OF MISSIONARY INTEREST AMONG MINISTERS The first question raised was one of fact : " Are the clergymen and ministers cognisant of the prime Im- portance and the possibilities of their leadership In missionary work ? " It has become a common saying all over the world that " the minister holds the key to the situation " as far as the Interest of the Church in missions is concerned. It was the purpose of the Commission to shed further light on the situation. The replies received are clear and direct. As one might expect, there is great variety in the replies, coming as they do from different denominations and from all parts of Europe and America. In regard to the comparative number of ministers who are aware of the importance and possibilities of their leadership, one denominational leader reports that only about 5 per cent, of their clergymen are vitally interested in missions. Others report an interested body ranging from 10 per cent. to 75 per cent, of the entire number. Only one, however, reports the last figure, while a few report that not more than one-quarter is vitally Interested. Others declare that this interest "is only beginning/' "some of the younger men are Interested, but not the older," " not to a large extent, but improving/* " better in the cities than in the country parishes/' "not wholly awake/' " a small amount are/' "a few are/' "a limited number are/' while more than one-fourth of the laymen reporting say frankly that their pastors are not interested and so exercise little effective leadership. At the same time, a considerable number report an increasing interest, in which they find much encouragement. We will quote more at length from some of these replies. One well-known denominational leader says ; " The ministers of our Church as a whole are not wholly owak* to the prime importance of their leadership in missionary work. HOME LEADERSHIP 163 Nor are they realising the possibilities of their position for mis- sionary leadership. There are, however, many notable and delightful exceptions. I am happy to believe, also, that the tendency in recent years has been upward, and that our ministers are much more deeply interested and active in the advocacy of missions than they formerly were." Another leader, widely known outside his own denomi- nation, says : " I regret to write that I fear many of pur ministers are not sufficiently interested in world-wide missions. My experience in the last few years has shown me that, while many of these men are enthusiastic in their leadership, there are many who seem to be timid and unwilling to take any very decided stand. In a number of instances lately in America the laymen have been far in advance of the minister in determination to have the Churches to which they belong do larger things." Still another : "To a very large extent both clergymen and ministers are realising the necessity of their being the leaders in missionary work, and more and more are they beginning to realise what leadership by them will mean for their congregations/* A leader of another great denomination writes : " The clergymen and ministers of the various Churches are not seized by the prime importance of their leadership in missionary work. To an extent hitherto unknown the ministers whom I know are realising their position as leaders, but this is a long way from realising it to the full." A leader in one of the largest American denominations says : " Our ministers are not cognisant of the importance of their position as missionary leaders, but there is a decided awakening and enquiry. I believe there is soon to be a decided and helpful change throughout our Church." Another eminent leader says : 11 The vast majority of the ministers do not appreciate the importance of their leadership. Too many seem to work with little thought beyond their congregational environment, and are satisfied with mere local progress. Pastoral leadership means everything in missionary success." These quotations fairly represent the contents]|and tenor of the replies received, and they come from^the leading denominations of the world. 164 THE HOME BASE From Great Britain the general tone of the replies received is one of hopefulness, but, on the other hand, it is felt that a revived ministry is more needed than anything else. To the lack of proper ministerial leadership is attributed the deadness and lack of interest in the congregations. The general testimony is that congregations are ready to respond if summoned to action by their recognised leader. In Germany the same condition prevails, but the growing popularity among ministers of special con- ferences for enquiry into missionary problems is an en- couraging sign of improvement. A minority of German ministers are, and always have been, promoters of the cause of missions. From France the report comes that, while some ministers have missionary interest really at heart, yet their number is comparatively small. The greater number do nothing, except to receive the deputies that are sent them, and transmit gifts put into their hands for the purpose by their parishioners. It is encouraging to note that a growing interest during the last few years can be reported. CAUSES OF LACK OF INTEREST Assuming then that, as a whole, the ministers and clergymen of Christendom are not exercising their full power of leadership in the interest of missions, we naturally enquire what are the causes of this failure, and the remedies for it. The answers to this enquiry are most illuminating and suggestive. The replies will not admit of clear classification. Among the reasons given, the most prominent are, " pressure of local work," "local financial burdens," "lack of proper training," " indifference and selfishness/' " lack of the true conception of the contents of the Gospel/' " timidity/' and "improper sense of obligation." As this part of the subject is of such vital importance, we will give somewhat: at length a few characteristic quotations from our numerous correspondents, selecting in such a way that HOME LEADERSHIP 165 the principal denominations and all countries shall be represented. A well-known leader writes : "(i) The training given in our theological seminaries has had too little reference to the great work of missions, the preparation of missionary candidates, and the training of the missionary spirit. (2) The shamefully limited salaries of many of our ministers, which makes them, upon the one hand, unable to be leaders in giving, which some of them would like to be, and, on the other hand, makes them timid in pressing the cause upon the attention of the people." Another leader gives as reasons : " (i) A failure to have received a missionary vision at the period in life when life ideals were being formed. This takes us back to the home life and to the age of youth. (2) Concession to, or compromise with, the non-missionary or anti-missionary conceptions of the average congregation or Church. (3) A pre- vailing false conception of the general character of Christianity which dominates, to a great extent, the whole of Christendom, and influences also the leaders in the Church." A well-known leader gives as reasons : " (i) Theological controversy; (2) failure in earlier days to give missionary instruction in theological seminaries; (3) the fear upon the part of many ministers that, if they press missions too hard, they^may interfere with the prosperity of the local Church and so lose their hold upon it." A secretary of a Missionary Board writes : " (i) The many demands made upon the pastors in the work of the parish ; (2) the tendency of some to magnify this work unduly ; (3) the failure to see clearly the chief and supreme business of the Church." Another secretary writes : " (i) A lack of a true conception of the spirit of the Gospel in its breadth and entirety. (2) Lack of information. (3) Provin- cialism. (4) Lack of proper theological instruction." A leading layman writes : " A failure to realise the benefit, financial as well as spiritual, that their own congregations will derive from helping on Christ's work outside." Another layman says : " Contentment with things as they are ; reliance upon machinery ; decadence of personal earnestness and devotion." 166 THE HOME BASE Another gives as a reason for lack of interest : " The failure upon the part of the Board ^ to furnish the pastor with systematic and necessary information." Without repeating reasons already given, we will mention a few only in addition : " The lack of funds with which to purchase missionary books and magazines/' " over- shadowing local requirements/' " persistent effort for local betterment/' " lack of natural capacity for leader- ship," "lack of outlook and a tendency to move along the lines of least resistance." The statement of the case carries with it a suggestion of the remedy. It is quite probable that ^ Missionary Societies themselves are at fault for not devising means of reaching uninterested pastors and ministers. The class is so large, and the place of leadership it occupies is of such supreme importance, that Missionary Societies may well give this subject most careful and continuous consideration until this great block to aggressive progress has been converted into a vital missionary force. As the pastors in a large measure hold the key to the situa- tion, it is to this point the attention of Missionary Societies should be directed. THE INFLUENCE OF A PASTOR INTERESTED IN MISSIONS Full replies were received in response to the questions as to the effect upon a parish or congregation of the pastor's enthusiasm or indifference, and they are practic- ally alike. When the pastor is awake and exercising his prerogative as a leader, the congregation is awake and beneficence flourishes ; on the other hand, when the pastor is indifferent, the congregation becomes cold, and giving is meagre. There is also a general agreement that local interests flourish under a missionary pro- paganda by the pastor. A few quotations are essential to a proper emphasis of the subject. A bishop writes : " It is possible to trace some men from church to church by HOME LEADERSHIP 167 the influence they have exerted in missionary enthusiasm. Un- fortnnately it is possible to trace some other men by the opposite effects and the deadening result of their efforts." Another : " Invariably a missionary pastor makes a missionary church. I can follow the trail of missionary pastors, as they have moved from congregation to congregation, by aroused missionary effort and zeal." Another : " Almost without exception, real leadership upon the part of the minister arouses the congregation." A well-known layman : " Wherever the minister has been aggressive in missionary leadership, it is almost certain to bring great general prosperity to his church ; and when the minister has been indifferent, the church has declined." A secretary of a large Mission Board : " The church never fails to respond when the minister gives due attention to the cause of missions." A volume might be filled with quotations from the evidence in hand, but it would all be in line with what is here given. The facts are too obvious to require extended proof. We cannot but regard this phase of our subject as one of the most important, if not the most important, en- trusted to this Commission to investigate. Unless the ministers, who are the natural leaders of the Church, accept that leadership so far as it relates to foreign mission work, the endeavour to bring the Church up to a high standard of beneficence must fail. Had we quoted from all of the replies received from every im- portant evangelical denomination in the world and from secretaries of Missionary Societies, church officials, pastors, laymen, and educators, no doubt whatever could remain in the mind of the reader, if, indeed, any now remains, that, in order to arouse the Church to a sense of its opportunity and privilege, the clergy must be reached and their enthusiastic co-operation secured. Other parts of this Report show that few Missionary Societies 168 THE HOME BASE are making direct and special effort for this influential class of leaders who bold the key to the situation. The Commission urgently calls attention to these conditions and facts as set forth in this section of our Report. In considering what can be done to remedy the present condition, it is impossible to go into details. There has undoubtedly been, and is, a great lack of mis- sionary instruction in theological seminaries and colleges. All are agreed that such instruction in the training of the ministry of to-day is indispensable. There is also a general belief that colleges and universities should offer elective courses in missions (cf. pp. 179-180). In the meantime, officers of Missionary Societies and Boards must devise measures suited to the conditions prevailing in their particular denomination and country to secure the co-operation of the clergy. The Commission is convinced that a comparatively large expenditure of money on special literature and on conferences for pastors would be amply justified in the effort to secure the support of the natural leaders of the Church, not only on account of the new spiritual life this would inevitably bring to the Church itself, and the added contributions of money that would come in for the support of the work, but also for the sake of the young people who are so greatly needed at the front. Evidently most of those with whom correspondence was carried on have caught the new vision of the kingdom and the new standard of service and sacrifice. Judged by this standard and interpreted in the light of the new vision, the clergy are not yet as a whole seized by the prime importance of their leadership, nor are they realis- ing the possibilities of their position. This does not mean that there are not many noble and notable excep- tions. There are many ministers in all denominations who are doing their full duty. Cognisance is also taken of the fact that many of these non-active ministers are overwhelmed with local difficulties of various kinds. At the same time, the fact remains that the rank and file of ministers and clergymen of the world are not HOME LEADERSHIP 169 exercising the missionary leadership they should, and the task- set for the various denominations and their Missionary Boards is to correct this wrong, and so organise the Church of Christ into the aggressive army of the Lord. MISSIONARY TRAINING OF STUDENTS PREPARING FOR THE CHRISTIAN MINISTRY Our enquiry into the general attitude of the Christian Ministry to the missionary work of the Church necessarily involved some investigation into the amount and kind of missionary instruction given in the theological colleges and halls where these men receive their training. If it be the case, as the evidence before us seems to show, that a very large proportion of the ministers and clergy do lack missionary enthusiasm and missionary vision, to what extent is this failure to be traced back to any defect in the training which they received as students ? Are our theological colleges turning out men who are inspired with the missionary ideal and keenly alive to the problems which confront the Church in the foreign field ? What means are employed to bring home to the students the world- wide mission of the Church and the urgency of the task which confronts her, in view of such facts as the awakening of the Far East and the opening up of the continent of Africa ? What instruction is given with reference to the history and principles of the modern missionary enterprise ? What suggestions are offered as to how they may best educate and arouse the congrega- tions over which they will later be set in charge ? Are they trained in habits of prayer, and giving, and systematic study in this matter ? These are important and vital questions, and seem to the Commission ta merit a careful and thorough enquiry. Great Britain The investigation carried out by the Committee ap- pointed for the purpose covered, in Great Britain, some 170 THE HOME BASE thirty-four different colleges. Although these by no means exhaust the number of such institutions, yet they may be taken as thoroughly representative, at least of England and Wales, for they include the strongest colleges of all the leading denominations. As might be expected, we are confronted with a great variety of types, extending from the six or seven year course, found in some of the Congregational colleges, to the one year post-graduate system which prevails in the many colleges of the Church of England. It might be questioned whether any useful conclusions could be drawn relating to such diverse conditions, and it must be admitted at the outset that it would be difficult to make any statement which would apply to all the colleges. Nevertheless, we consider that our enquiry has brought to light some very significant facts which deserve serious con- sideration. A first reading of the evidence which indicates the amount of attention paid to missionary questions in our theological colleges is certainly disappointing. Apart from the incidental references and allusions which may occur in the ordinary lectures which are given in Church History, Comparative Religion, and Pastoral Work, there are only four colleges which report any attempt to give definite and systematic instruction in modern missionary problems and methods. Indeed, the general opinion seems to be against the inclusion of any such subject in the college curriculum, either on the ground that it is superfluous, or that the curriculum is already over- crowded with more important subjects, or that it would be difficult to find men competent to lecture on it. Over against this we may set the experience of the four colleges above mentioned, where the plan was followed of inviting a leading missionary to come and deliver a short course of lectures on some missionary topic. If we may accept the testimony of the students who attended these lectures, this method certainly proved successful in these colleges. And, while we recognise the difficulties involved in such a course, we are of opinion that the plan of arranging for HOME LEADERSHIP 171 short courses of lectures by missionary experts might, in many cases, be adopted with advantage. But although very little is undertaken by way of systematic instruction in distinctively missionary subjects, a good deal more is done in other ways to awaken a missionary interest in the men. Attention is called in the replies we have received to the importance of the personal influence of the Principal and of the college staff in bringing home to men who are preparing for the Christian Ministry, their responsibility towards the missionary enterprise of the Church. One or two colleges refer to the advantage they have gained in this direction through having professors or tutors who have had some experience of foreign missionary work. But more important still is the influence of the missionaries on furlough who visit the colleges from time to time. Practically every report contains some reference to this matter, and, indeed, it would be difficult to over-emphasise its importance, for the personal factor is essential to the creation of any living interest. It is unfortunate that we have not fuller information as to the character and length of such visits, and the extent to which they afford opportunities for the missionary to come into personal and intimate contact with individual men. In one college, at least, it is the practice to arrange that once a year a missionary should be invited to stay for a week at the college as the guest of the men. This is a most valuable method for awakening a missionary interest and fostering a missionary spirit, and, in view of the central importance of the theological colleges, we hold that the Missionary Societies ought to set aside their most influential missionaries, when they return home on furlough, for this special work. The need for assisting the students to develop the habit of prayer for foreign missions is recognised in, all the colleges, though the methods adopted are different. In the Free Church colleges it is not uncommon for the students to arrange for special missionary prayer-meetings among themselves, but, at the same time, emphasis is also 172 THE HOME BASE laid in the replies we have received to this question on the importance of constant reference to the missionary work of the Church in the ordinary prayer life of the college. With few exceptions all the colleges cultivate the habit of missionary giving among the students. In several cases the students undertake the responsibility of raising considerable sums, in some instances amounting to over 300, or $1500 per annum, for the funds of their Missionary Society. This service is undoubtedly valuable in stimulat- ing their missionary enthusiasm. The general opinion among the Free Church colleges, however, seems to be that, on the whole, it is best to allow missionary enthusiasm to grow up spontaneously among the men themselves apart from any attempt to cultivate it officially. Attention is called to the missionary study circles which have been organised in many colleges with very considerable success under the auspices of the Student Christian Movement. The statistics supplied by the central office of the Student Christian Movement show that in the year 1908-9 some 376 theological students were members of registered study circles. The number is not large, but it is steadily increasing, and the reports indicate that the work done in the study circles is thorough. The "Missionary Campaigns/' organised by the Student Christian Movement, have also proved very effective means for arousing missionary enthusiasm among the men. The opportunity of engaging in some definite service for the cause of Foreign Missions, and of bringing before the Churches the needs of the foreign field, inevitably results in the deepening of the convictions of the men themselves. Both these activities are carried on apart from any control on the part of the college authorities, though with their entire sympathy. We believe they are likely to become increasingly important factors both in educating and inspiring the students with missionary ideals, and we are of opinion that both mis- sionary study circles and missionary campaigns should be encouraged by every possible means. HOME LEADERSHIP We made some enquiry as to the missionary literature available to theological students through their college libraries, The replies were not altogether satisfactory. Practically every college library contains some missionary books, but in very few colleges is there any serious attempt to keep the college library abreast of the best missionary literature in the same systematic way as is done in other departments. In many cases the colleges are seriously hampered in this direction through lack of funds. Still it is possible that more might be done, not merely in placing the best missionary books at the disposal of the students, but also in encouraging and guiding them in their reading. America In America an exhaustive investigation was made among one hundred and twenty-eight theological training institutions. The enquiries related to " Mission Study Courses in the Curriculum/' " Mission Lecture Courses/' " Cost of Missionary Instruction/' " Voluntary Mission Study/ 1 " Missionary Literature. " Replies were re- ceived from one hundred and fifteen institutions, and the information afforded is summarised as follows : Thirty-eight institutions, or 33 per cent, of the whole number, reported that they did not include the study of missions in their curricula, either in the form of re- quired or elective courses ; and, furthermore, that they- had no mission lecture course foundations, and provided no regular course of mission lectures. Nine of these reported no provision of any kind for missionary in- struction or missionary study. Nine reported that the subject was treated incidentally to the course in Church History or Practical Theology. Eleven reported occa- sional lectures or sermons. Two reported " Reading Courses " under the supervision of members of the faculty. Eleven reported voluntary mission study courses, conducted by students or professors. While it may occasion regret or surprise to learn that no provision for systematic mission study is made by 174 THE HOME BASE one-third of tlie American theological seminaries, and while many of the replies indicated indifference to the subject, yet, on the other hand, in many of these in- stitutions an ardent missionary enthusiasm is being maintained by the general spirit which pervades all the instruction, by the influence of occasional lectures, and by the efforts of student organisations. Fifty-eight institutions, or just 50 per cent, of the whole number, reported that the study of missions forms an integral part of the required curriculum. In most cases, however, the required courses are brief and often fragmentary. They deal for the most part with some one of the following subjects : " General History of Missions/ 1 " The History of Religion," " Comparative Religion/' " Current Missionary Literature/* or " The Pastor and Missions/' The time usually allotted for these courses is one hour per week, during one year of the three years' course, or about 2 per cent, of the whole number of curriculum hours. This amount of time is exceeded in eleven instances, in which two hours a week is occupied, and in six instances, in which mention is made of from two to three hours a week during one year ; but this increase is discounted by the eleven instances in which the courses are continued during but one-half of one year. In most cases the instruction is given by members of the faculty in the form of lectures ; but in some cases text-books are used, and occasionally students are required to write essays on [assigned missionary topics. Of the fifty-eight institutions which have required courses, eleven have elective courses in addition, and nine- teen other institutions give all their instruction in the form of elective courses. In all but seven of these instances the courses usually cover one hour per week for one year, and the subjects specified are of a general missionary character. These elective courses are attended in those cases where numbers have been reported by about one-fourth *of the students. While the average amount of missionary instruction HOME LEADEBSHIP 175 in all these required and elective courses is evidently not very considerable, there are certain institutions which are doing work of an especially important char- acter, and are giving to mission study courses a very prominent place. Omaha (Nebraska) Theological Seminary (Presbyterian), the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary (Louisville, Kentucky), and the Episcopal Theological Seminary at Cambridge, Massachusetts, have full missionary professorships. M'Cormick Seminary (Presbyterian, Chicago), San Francisco Seminary, the Christian University (Eureka, Utah), and the Union Theological Seminary (New York) report part professorships. Eureka College (Illinois) and the Berkeley (California) Bible Seminary have instructorships in missions. The most extensive courses and the best equipment for missionary instruction seem to be afforded by the Yale University Divinity School (New Haven, Conn.) and by the Hartford (Conn.) Theological Seminary. While Hartford maintains no special chair of missionary instruction, a very large number of courses are offered by different professors in the theory and method of missions, the history of missions, special missions, and the history of religions. Those courses are so arranged that any of them can be chosen as electives by students in the regular course, and some of them are expected to be included in every group. They also may be pursued altogether by themselves, by specialising students, form- ing in that case a full year's curriculum. This Seminary also has special lecturers who give annually to all students who elect, courses upon " The Science and Methods of Foreign Missions/' " Missions and Sociology," etc. At Yale University a chair of missionary instruction has been established under a professor whose title is " Professor of the Theory and Practice of Missions." Elective " Lecture-reading courses " are given on " Factors in Missionary Efficiency," " The Missionary's Use of the Bible/' " Missionary Makers of Nations/' " Indigenous Chinese Religions/' and "Chinese Mandarin." All of 176 THE HOME BASE those are one-hour courses, except the last, which is a two-hour course. Twelve institutions, or 10 per cent, of the whole number, report regular " Missionary Lecture Course Foundations/* The number of lectures afforded on these foundations is usually five each year. In addition to these courses, some forty-eight report " special " and " occasional " lectures, given by members of the faculties or by specially invited guests, particularly by missionaries at home on furlough, and by secretaries of the Mission Boards. In addition to these regular and occasional courses, or in the place of these courses, missionary instruction and inspiration are furthered, in several seminaries, by special conferences held monthly or annually. For this purpose, seminary exercises are, for the time, totally suspended, and students and faculty meet for the con- sideration of exclusively missionary topics. For example, in one a full morning of each month is devoted to the meeting of the Missionary Society, composed of faculty and students. The mission fields of the world are studied. At another the first Tuesday of each month is observed as a missionary day, with lectures in the afternoon and evening. In another from one to three lectures are given on the first day of each month, when all regular lectures are suspended. One day of each month in another seminary is devoted to a free conference on mission work. Class work is suspended for the day, and several hours are spent by the faculty and students in the discussion of various subjects relating to home and foreign mission work, and in seeking to foster the missionary spirit in the seminary. This has done more to quicken interest in missions than all other causes combined. Work is suspended in another for one day each month, and the day is wholly devoted to studying missions ; both faculty and students attend these mission-day exercises and^take part, and also the officers of the Board of Missions. Eighty- three institutions, or 70 per cent, of the whole number, report voluntary classes for mission study. HOME LEADERSHIP 177 About three-fourths of these classes are conducted by students and the remainder by professors. They are usually organised under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Association, and use, in many instances, the books published under the direction of the Young People's Missionary Movement. These classes are largely attended. In three instances they include all the students in the institution. There are frequently a number of classes conducted simultaneously in the same seminary. Prince- ton Seminary, for example, in addition to the required course in missions and its special courses, has a large number of mission study classes enrolling a large pro- portion of the students. Some forty-two seminaries give the number enrolled in these voluntary classes as 1662, or about 40 per cent, of the entire number of students. These classes usually meet for one hour each week, but during only a part of the seminary year. Sixty-eight seminaries report the number of missionary books in their libraries as aggregating 41,000, or an average of 603 each. In addition to these, a number of seminaries report special missionary libraries, provided by the Young Men's Christian Association or the Student Volunteer Band. Special yearly appropriations for the purchasing of new missionary books are reported by twenty-three seminaries. Most of the seminaries report the regular provision of a number of missionary magazines for the library or reading-room. The average number of such missionary periodicals received by each institution is nine, although two receive upwards of eighty each. The Continent of Europe In Holland the history of missions has, since 1877, had a place in the curriculum of the theological studies of students in preparation for the ministry in the Dutch Reformed Church, to which half of the people in the country belong. Mission professors are appointed to this task by the Church, and some are reported as not especially interested in the subject. One of these, how- COM. VI. 12 178 THE HOME BASE ever, at the University of Utrecht, is just now publishing his Prolegomena to a Protestant Science of Missions. In the two faculties of theology at Paris and Montauban courses of lectures upon missions have been given by special lecturers, and in the latter institution a missionary recently gave a course upon the religions of the inferior races. This practically comprises the academic mission- ary instruction offered to students for the ministry in France. In the Free Church theological faculties in Switzerland it is arranged that each generation of students has the opportunity of hearing something about missionary history either from one of the professors or from a specialist. For the last six years the theological faculty of the University of Copenhagen has of ered an annual series of lectures on missions. In the theological seminary of the University of Norway lectures upon missions are regularly given. At the University of Upsala, in Sweden, the History of Missions is studied in connection with Church History, and the Theory of Missions is made a part of the course in Pastoral Theology. Lectures are also given upon the history and theory of missions. It must be borne in mind that in Europe many of the strong Missionary Societies have missionary training schools in which most of their candidates receive their education. In such cases the missionary receives his education largely apart from the candidate for service in the Church at home. This is especially true of Germany and Holland. To these candidates for mis- sionary service missionary instruction is given. While this materially aids the future missionary to the proper equipment for his life-work, it is of no service to the young men who do not have the foreign field in view. As the great majority of these receive their general and theological training at the State universities, the question of their missionary instruction is dealt with under the head of Academic Instruction. In many parts of Germany, however, young ministers, after completing their university course in theology,. HOME LEADERSHIP spend one or two years in a theological seminary for training on more practical lines. Nearly all of these seminaries include in their official course the study of missions, either in connection with some other discipline or in a separate course of lectures. One seminary reports that the graduates hold missionary meetings under the supervision of the principal. In Germany, where theological faculties are established, there is no general provision made for missionary lectures, but occasional courses are given in Berne and Lausanne, while at Basel one of the Basel Missionary Secretaries has quite recently been officially appointed as missionary lecturer. At Halle University there is a professorship of Missions. GENERAL SUGGESTIONS What is being done by some seminaries and theo- logical colleges suggests what may be done by others, and even those by which the most is now undertaken indicate that the work is of recent growth. Many of those now attempting little are suggesting hopes and even plans for enlargement in the near future. Conditions in different seminaries are so diverse, and the theological curriculum is already so crowded, that specific or radical recommendations may seem useless, yet it may be allowable to point out a few apparent possibilities. 1. A prescribed course of instruction in Christian missions may well and even should form an integral part of the curriculum of every theological seminary or college. 2. The extent of such courses is a matter upon which opinions may differ. It would seem that the allotment of one hour a week, for only one year, is quite in- adequate ; and that such courses should be continued through the three years of study, increasing the fraction of time expended upon missions from one-fiftieth to one- fifteenth. 3. The content of the courses need not differ from 180 THE HOME BASE that already suggested. They should certainly include the History of Missions (apostolic, medieval, and modern), the Biblical Basis of Missions, the Apologetic Defence of Missions, the Apologetic Significance of Missions, the Science and Methods of Missions, Com- parative Religion, Christianity and Social Progress, the Pastor and Missions, Modern Missionary Movements in the Home Church, Special Missionary Fields, ajid the Missionary Work of the denomination with which the particular seminary is connected. 4. The conduct of the courses might well include the use of both text-books and lectures, and should suggest collateral reading. The courses should be under the direction of a special professor or instructor, or form a definite part of the assigned duties of such an instructor. Modern missionary movements are so rapid and their problems so numerous and so complex as to demand the attention and consideration of a specialist. 5. Effort should be made to secure endowments for lecture courses, and for the continued enlargement of missionary libraries. 6. The organisation of classes for voluntary study should be encouraged. These classes are found to flourish, and to be of incalculable service, even where missions have a regular and important place in the curriculum. 7. In conclusion, while the study of missions has such wide ramifications that it can be profitably taught in connection with any one of a large number of the usual theological disciplines, the need for its further emphasis in these courses, or its more extensive treat- ment in a distinct department, is made evident by the simplest reference to the specific purpose of all theological education, viz. : to prepare men to be able and efficient preachers of the Gospel among all nations. Nothing will tend more definitely to develop interesting preachers, skilful organisers, or consecrated missionaries, than such instruction as imparts missionary information, suggests missionary illustrations, and inspires missionary zeal. HOME LEADERSHIP 181 8. It has been shown in a preceding section of this Report that the missionary zeal and activity of a parish or local church is supremely dependent upon the leader- ship of its pastor. If he has had little or no missionary instruction in his training course, it cannot be expected that he will be able enthusiastically and intelligently to lead the church. If the Church of Christ is to have able leaders in its missionary endeavours It must itself, through its institutions of learning, provide the training required for efi ective leadership. II. LAYMEN It is cause for new courage and faith that, during the last five years, especially in the United States and Canada, there has appeared a marvellous uprising of laymen under the leadership of laymen, in the interest of foreign missions. There is no attempt upon their part to supersede the pastor in his position as leader, if he is ready to catch the larger vision and throw him- self into the advance. If, on the other hand, the pastor fails to catch the spirit of the new era of missions, there is danger that he may be left in the rear as the great army of laymen move on to the conquest. It is necessary in the discussion of this subject to give a brief but comprehensive review of the organisa- tion of this movement of leadership among laymen, first among the Churches of America, followed by what is being done along a similar line in Europe. This movement among the laymen has made such rapid advance in the last three years, is arousing such interest, is attracting so much attention, and is so full of encouragement and promise for the cause it serves, that as an organisation it demands special mention. THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT IN AMERICA In the year 1902, at the Decennial Conference of Missionaries in India, the men on the field decided it 182 THE HOME BASE was their duty not only to ask for such reinforcements as they thought the Home Societies might be able to furnish, but to endeavour to estimate the total force required adequately to man the fields under their charge, and to Inform the Home Societies of the actual needs. In the same year, at the Student Volunteer Convention in Toronto, a layman from Boston urged that the time had come for the organisation of the laymen of all the Churches to secure the moneys necessary adequately to man the whole field. From 1902 to 1906, in both the United States and Canada, suggestions were made by different missionary leaders that the laymen of the Churches should con- stitute the most fruitful supporting constituency of the Missionary Societies, and that special efforts should be made to enlist them as leaders, and to secure from them a larger measure of active support. In some Churches, notably the Presbyterian Church in the United States, men's Missionary Conventions were held, which demon- strated the possibilities of arousing the men of America to the urgency of the missionary problem and the importance of their leadership in helping to solve this problem. A young business man of the city of Washington, D.C., while in attendance at the Student Volunteer Convention held in Nashville, Tennessee, in the year 1906, was pro- foundly impressed with the thought that if the business men of the country could only catch the vision of the world's need, and realise that the students were prepared to give their lives to meet this need, the money would be given, and that the greatest need in the missionary propaganda was to arouse the men of the Church to a consciousness of their privilege and responsibility in leadership in the work of world-wide evangelisation. On I3th and I4th November 1906, there was held in New York an interdenominational meeting in com- memoration of the centennial of the Haystack Prayer Meeting, which led, a hundred years ago, to the organisa- tion of the American Board of Missions. On the after- HOME LEADERSHIP 183 noon and evening following, there met in the chapel of the same church a company of laymen. The invitation to this meeting was in the form of " A Call to Prayer/' and was issued by a committee of laymen. In this it was stated that the need of the hour was for the consecration of laymen to the work of missions, and those invited were asked to join with other laymen of various denominations in this great work. This meeting was the result of the suggestions of this young business man of Washington. The afternoon and evening were spent almost wholly in prayer. As a result, the following preamble and resolutions were adopted and a committee appointed : WHEREAS, in the marvellous Providence of God, the One Hundredth Anniversary of the beginnings of the American Foreign Missionary Movement finds the doors of every nation open to the Gospel message ; and WHEREAS, the machinery of the Missionary Boards, women's Boards, student and young people's Missionary Movements is highly and efficiently organised ; and WHEREAS, the greatly increased participation of the present generation of responsible Christian business and professional men is essential to the widest and most productive use of the existing missionary agencies, and is equally vital to the growth of the spiritual life at home ; and WHEREAS, in the management of large business and political responsibilities, such men have been greatly used and honoured ; and WHEREAS, in but few of the denominations have aggressive movements to interest men in missions been undertaken : THEREFORE BE ix RESOLVED, that this gathering of laymen, called together for prayer and conference on the occasion of the centennial anniversary of the Haystack Prayer Meeting, designate a committee of twenty-five or more representative laymen to consult with the secretaries of the Missionary Boards of all the denominations in the United States and Canada, if possible at their annual gathering in January, with reference to the following vitally important propositions : 1. To project a campaign of education among laymen to be conducted under the direction of the various Boards. 2. To devise a comprehensive plan (in conjunction with said Board secretaries) looking toward the evangelisation of the world in this generation. 3. To endeavour to form, through the various Boards, a Cen- tennial Commission of laymen, fifty or more in number, to visit as early as possible the mission fields and report their findings to the Church at home. 184 THE HOME BASE A committee of representative laymen was formed, which held its first meeting in New York on I3th December 1906. Its Aims 1. It is not a new interdenominational Missionary Movement to collect or administer funds, or to raise up or to send out missionaries. It is an inspiration rather than an organisation. 2. It is a movement to enlist all men of all branches in the Church in cordial and active support of the mission work of their own missionary organisation. 3. It seeks to broaden the basis of support of these organisations and merely augment their income by letting every member of the Church be a contributor to missions, on a scale adequate to enable the Church to carry out our Lord's great commission, to make disciples of all nations. Its Methods 1. By holding city, district, state, and national inter- denominational men's Missionary Conventions to awaken the interest, enlarge the vision, stimulate the enthusiasm, and develop the sense of stewardship of time, talent, and possession of the mission of the Church, and to lead them to adopt an adequate financial missionary objective for the city, district, state, or country. 2. Emphasising everywhere that mission work is the supreme business of the Church, and urging the clergy- men or pastors, as the recognised leaders of the Church, to assume their rightful place of leadership, and really lead the Church forward in its missionary operations. 3. Organising in each city, community, and district an interdenominational co-operating committee (i) To collect and publish accurate statistics of the home and foreign missionary contributions, and con- tributions for local church or parish purposes of all the churches in the city, district, or county. This informa- HOME LEADERSHIP 185 tion enables the men to see how little they are doing compared with what should be done, and what they are able to do, and how little some of the Churches are doing as compared with others. (2) To promote an adequate missionary policy in all the local churches within its jurisdiction. (3) To secure the appointment of a men's Missionary Committee of the leading men of every congregation to co-operate with the clergymen or pastors (a) In the work of missionary education in the local church. (6) In carrying out a programme of prayer for missions whereby the prayer life of the congregation may be guided and stimulated. (c) In securing the adoption by the local church of an adequate financial objective. (d) In enlisting every member as a supporter of missions by means of personal canvass, and securing from every member a worthy weekly offering for missions. 4. Encouraging laymen of position and standing to visit foreign mission fields and study the conditions of the ground so that they may be the better able to advocate the cause of missions among their fellow-laymen on their return. 5. Encouraging laymen of position and influence to become public as well as private advocates of the cause of missions. This non-professional- advocacy, which busy men freely give their time to, has been one of the greatest sources of strength of the movement. 6. Securing co-operation of all branches of the Church in its campaign ; one of the most impressive features of the movement has been the spirit of unity and co- operation among the branches of the Church. 7. Presenting the claims of the whole world upon the whole Church as well as the work of the particular societies co-operating in the campaign. 8. Emphasising the urgency or present opportunity for world-wide evangelisation, the imperativeness of our 186 THE HOME BASE Lord's command, that the Church has spiritual resources .adequate for the task if she will but use them, and that the men of the Churches have the financial resources adequate for the whole task, that the enterprise offers to every man his largest opportunity for Christian service. Its Relation to the Foreign Mission Boards In January 1907, so soon as the General Committee of the movement was formed, it submitted a statement of its aims and methods of work to the Annual Conference of the secretaries and members of the Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada, representing forty-nine Societies. This Conference unanimously and cordially endorsed the movement, and now has a strong Standing Committee appointed to co-operate with the movement in carrying on its work. At a large Conference of Board secretaries held in New York on the 20th of April 1910, the Conference unanimously requested the movement to continue its good work with increasing vigour, to develop its organisation so as to make larger effort possible, and agreed that the Boards should co- operate with the movement in all its campaigns. In Canada, at the request of the laymen, the Board secretaries and laymen representing the Boards sit with the Com- mittee and unitedly plan the campaigns of the movement. Some Results of the Movement National Missionary Campaign in Canada In the year 1908, the movement in co-operation with the Mission Boards in Canada planned the National Missionary Campaign, and meetings or conventions were held in all the most important centres in every province from Atlantic to Pacific. The question everywhere submitted for consideration was " Will Canada evangelise her share of the world ? " and everywhere the response from the men was clear and emphatic, " Canada can, and HOME LEADERSHIP 187 will." The culmination of this campaign was the Men's National Missionary Congress held at Toronto in April 1909, when over 4000 commissioners, the majority of whom were laymen, representing all the Protestant Churches of Canada and every province of the Dominion, met to consider the missionary problem and adopt a missionary policy. The secular as well as the religious press agreed that no more representative or virile body of men ever gathered together in Canada* The Congress unanimously adopted the following declaration and statement : " In view of the universality and finality of the Gospel of Christ, and in view of the spiritual needs of mankind, we believe that the Church of our generation should undertake to obey literally the command of Christ to preach the Gospel to every creature. " According to their several ability and opportunity, we believe that the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the ordained ministers to pray and to work for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon earth. " We believe that every Christian should recognise the world as his field, and to the full measure of his ability work for its evangelisation. " We recognise the clear duty of the Churches of Canada to evangelise all those in the Dominion, and who come to our shores, who have not been led into the Christian life, and also to provide for the adequate preaching of the Gospel to forty millions of souls in the non-Christian world. " We accept the estimates of our missionary leaders, that at least $1,300,000 (260,000) annually should be contributed towards our home mission work, and $3,200,000 (670,000) annually to foreign mission work by the Churches represented in this Congress, aggregating a communicant membership of about nine hundred thousand. "We confidently believe that the spirit of unity and co-operation so manifested in this movement will find expression in practical methods of co-operation in both 188 THE HOME BASE the home and foreign field, so that unnecessary duplication of work may be avoided, " We believe that the call to make dominant and regnant in all human relationships, personal, national, and racial, the principles and spirit of Jesus Christ, presents to every man his supreme opportunity of development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the effort of combined Christianity to redeem the world. 4 ( Remembering that the promises of blessing are conditional upon obedience to the will of God, and recognising the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to our Churches through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole member- ship of the Churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations. " Assembled in the first National Missionary Congress of modern times, and deeply persuaded of the power of combined and co-operative Christianity to solve all the problems of human society, we desire to unite the Churches of our sister countries throughout Christen- dom as loyal servants of the King of kings, in a com- prehensive and adequate crusade for the winning of mankind to Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, the Desire of the nations, and the Light of the world." This declaration and statement has since been ap- proved of by all the Anglican synods of the ecclesiastical provinces of Canada, by the Baptist Conventions of Canada, by the Congregational Union of Canada, by the Conference of the Methodist Church, and by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, so that the policy may now be truly described as a national missionary policy, and forms a practical working creed, which all the co-operating branches of the Church cordially accept HOME LEADERSHIP 189 National Missionary Campaign in the United States Between September 1909 and May 1910, a similar National Missionary Campaign was carried out by the Laymen's Movement of the United States. Seventy- five men's Missionary Conventions were held in the important centres of population, in almost every State of the Union, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. There were in attendance at these Conventions over 71,000 registered delegates representing over 5 3 ooo,ooo communicant members, who contributed to foreign missions, on an average, 73 cents annually per member. At all these Conventions, as well as at all the Conventions in Canada, the principles and methods of the movement were cordially endorsed, and co-operating Committees were appointed to carry out these principles and to apply these methods. The culmination of this campaign was the men's National Missionary Congress, held in Chicago in the month of May 1910, when over 4000 registered delegates, representing all branches of the Christian Church in the United States other than the Roman Catholic, were present, and after mature delibera- tion adopted a national missionary policy. THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY FOR THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT In view of tlie Fatherhood of God, the unity of the human race, and the sufficiency and finality of the Gospel of Christ ; Knowing that the field is the world and that this is the only generation we can reach : This first NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS in the United States, representing more than twenty millions of Church mem- bers, recognises the immediate world-wide presentation of the Gospel message to "be the central and commanding obligation resting upon all Christian Churches, and declares its conviction that the Church of our generation can and should obey literally the great commission of our Lord, to preach the Gospel to every creature. As indicating the measure of effort required among the non- Christian peoples of the earth, we accept as a working policy, the standard that, in addition to the native agencies, there should be provided from the Churches of Christian lands an average of at 190 THE HOME BASE least one missionary to every twenty-five thousand of the people to be evangelised. This would require the quadrupling ^ of our present force of workers, and a corresponding increase in con- tributions from approximately $11,000,000 (^2,200,000) last year to about $45,000,000 (^9,000,000) annually. This estimate indicates the measure of personal duty at home rather than the method of missionary work abroad, in determining which, diver- sities of conditions in the work, dissimilarities of equipment and gower among the workers, the part to be taken by the native hurches which are to be raised up to do the great bulk of the work as self-supporting and self-propagating agencies, must all be taken into account. We declare our conviction that, according to their ability and opportunity, the laymen of the Churches are equally responsible with the ministers to pray and to plan, to give and to work for the coming of the Kingdom of God upon earth. We believe that the call to share actively in extending the knowledge of Christ presents to every man his supreme opportunity for development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the united effort of the Church of Christ to evangelise the world. While seeking the enlistment of all the laymen of the Church in fulfilling the missionary task of our generation, we declare our belief that this work is the work of the organised Church, and that the natural leaders in it are the ministers and the missionary agencies of the various Churches ; and it is our con- viction that all that is done in the name of the Laymen's Missionary Movement should help to strengthen these leaders and the agencies through which the Churches as such must discharge their missionary responsibility. We urge the adoption by every Church of regular and thorough methods of missionary education and finance, culminating once each year in an organised personal canvass of each congregation, with the earnest purpose of securing the systematic and propor- tionate contributions of every member toward the world-wido propagation of the Christian evangel, and we recommend for universal adoption the Scriptural plan of a missionary offering every week, in order that this vast world enterprise may be kept constantly in the minds and prayers of all Christians, and that funds for the work may be adequate and steadily available. We recommend that there be formed in each individual Church a strong Missionary Committee, charged with the responsibility of promoting missionary intelligence, intercession, and contribu- tions, and that in each city or county where work is undertaken, a Co-operating Committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement be formed, composed of laymen, selected so far as possible by the various Churches to represent their constituency in the territory covered, and that the Laymen's Missionary Movement, through its Executive Committee, in co-operation with the established missionary agencies of the several Churches, be authorised to provide such measures for the supervision and HOME LEADERSHIP 191 assistance of these Co-operating Committees as the providential developments of the work may require. We earnestly remind all Christians of the duty of habitual prayer for missionaries ; for native Christians ; and for pastors and churches at home ; that labourers may be thrust forth into all harvest fields ; that the unity of the Church may be realised and that the glory of God may be universally revealed. Remembering that the promises of Divine blessing are con- ditioned upon obedience to the will of God, and recognising the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to the Churches in many parts of the United States and Canada, through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole membership of the Churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations. Assembled in this NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS, and deeply persuaded of the power of Christ through His united Church to solve all the problems of human society^, we desire to unite with the Churches of Canada and of our sister nations throughout Christendom, as loyal servants of the King of kings, in a com- prehensive and adequate campaign for the conquest of the world by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, th& Desire of the nations, and the Light of the world. This Congress has been described as the most significant religious gathering ever held in America. Simultaneous with this work in the cities and by States,- the men have been organised in several of the denomina- tions, and the officers of the Movement have been the helpers in all such organisations. One of the first denominational movements to be organised was in the Presbyterian Church South, which held a convention at Birmingham, Alabama, lasting three- days, with over a thousand delegates present. This conference accepted and endorsed the standard of an average of $4 or 16 shillings per member to foreign missions. The Methodist Episcopal Church South has begun an. organisation. A convention was held at Chattanooga, Tennessee, attended by about one thousand men, who have set as their financial goal the increase of their missionary offerings from $750,000 or 150,000 to $3,000,000 or 600,000 annually. This Movement employs a general secretary. The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which met in Baltimore in May 1908, endorsed 192 THE HOME BASE the Movement and provided for the organisation of a Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement. They also voted to increase their scale of giving to foreign missions from $2,000,000 or 400,000 in 1908 to $6,000,000 or 1,200,000 annually by 1912. The Methodist Laymen's Movement employs two secretaries. Great conventions of men connected with the Presby- terian Church North have also been held at Omaha and at Philadelphia under the leadership of the Forward Move- ment. In both of these conventions recommendations were passed that the offerings of their entire denomination be increased to an average of $5 or i a member for foreign missions, which would be more than quadrupling their present gifts. The Southern Baptist Church and the Reformed Church of the United States have each organ- ised a Laymen's Missionary Movement, and each employs a secretary to devote his time to the organisation and extension of the work. The American Board, the .Baptist Missionary Society, the Board of Missions of the Episcopal Church, the Dutch Reformed Board, t and the Foreign Mission Board of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church have appointed committees to co- operate with the Movement. The Anglican, Baptist, Congregational, Methodist, and Presbyterian Churches of Canada have organised their own separate Laymen's Missionary Movement, each with its own secretary, in addition to supporting heartily the interdenominational Movement., which also has a general secretary in Canada. Effect of the Movement on the Men of the Churches (a) The attitude of thousands of men towards foreign missions has been entirely changed. The men who have hitherto been apathetic and critical, and many even positively hostile, have been changed into sincere and active supporters. (6) To thousands of men engrossed in business and professional life, and in danger of losing their hold upon HOME LEADERSHIP 1&5 the great spiritual realities, there has come a new vision of life and its opportunities. (c) Statesmen like President Taft, his Excellency the British Ambassador, the Governor-General of Canada, the Governors of several states in the United States, the Lieutenant-Governors of several provinces in Canada, judges, and leading business and professional men have spoken at these laymen's conventions and gatherings as cordial supporters and advocates of the cause of foreign missions. (d) The attitude of the secular press towards foreign missions has been radically changed. More missionary information has appeared in the secular press of the United States and Canada in the last two or three years than in the preceding ten or, possibly, twenty-five years, and most influential journals in both the United States and Canada have editorially most cordially endorsed the movement and have become advocates of the cause of foreign missions. (e) It has released prayer forces in the Church, and hundreds of men to whom prayer had become a formal exercise have, through the movement, been led to realise that prayer is a vital reality, and they have been led into a deeper spiritual life. (/) The spirit of Christian unity and co-operation everywhere manifested and most cordially expressed is a practical demonstration of the essential unity of the various branches of the Christian Church. Never before in the history of either the United States or Canada have all branches of the Christian Church, other than Roman Catholic and Greek Orthodox, co-operated in a common religious movement. No feature of the movement has created a more profound public impression than this evidence of unity and co-operation. The 'movement has given, and will continue to give, to the^ Missionary Societies a largely increased income. In Canada, in the Anglican Church, the offerings to the work of the M.S.C.C. in 1909 reached the total of $121,336 (24,267), an increase in two years of $26,000 (5200), as compared, COM. vi. 13 194 THE HOME BASE with an increase of $22,000 (4400) in five years, and the gifts to all dioceses of foreign mission work in 1909 were $328,387*68 (65,677), a most gratifying increase over previous years. The Presbyterian Church in Canada gave to home and foreign missions, in 1907, $472,075 (94415), This was increased in 1909 to $665,966 (133,193). The Methodist Church, in 1906-7, gave $509,409*44 (101,882) ; in 1908-9, it gave $633,753-28 (126,751). Baptist Churches gave, in 1907, $206,703 (41,341) ; in 1909, $262,000 (52,400). The Congrega- tional Churches, in 1906-7, $10,282 (2056) ; in 1908-9, $15,954 (3191). The best illustration of the increase given to missions in a large city under the influence of the movement is Toronto, in Canada. The financial years of the several Churches are not identical, but for the last recorded year, prior to November 1907, the con- tributions to home and foreign missions were about $200,000. or 40,000. For the last recorded year, prior to April 1910, the contributions were $387,5*5 '33 or 77,503- The following is a statement of the four largest com- munions : COMMUNION. Year 1907. Year 1909. Anglican . . . . $51,786 $71,000 (10,357) ! (*4>200) Baptist . . . . $23,225-82 $60,877-9 (4605) (12,175) Methodist (1906-7) . . $61,753-45 $102,754-24 (12,350) (20,550) Presbyterian . . . $46,322-13 $in ? 6ii (9264) (22,322) For the whole of Canada the increase for the past two years has been about 33! per cent, In the United States the best single illustration of the results of the Movement in one denomination is that of the Southern Presbyterian Church, which was the first to organise its own Laymen's Missionary Movement* while at the same time co-operating fully with the Inter- 1 For year closing 3oth April 1909. 195 denominational Movement* In the year 1907, the total contributions to foreign missions amounted to $276,263 (55> 2 53) 3 or $ I9 9 (4 s - 5&) P^ member. This amount has been increased in the year 1910 to $420,602 (84^x20), or $1*50 (6s.) per member. In twenty-three churches of the Southern Presbyterian Church, represented in twenty-three different cities or towns in the Southern States 9 where the principles and methods of the Move- ment have been applied, with an aggregate membership of 5023, the. average contribution per member in the year 1906 amounted to $2*28 (95, 2d.). In the year 1909-103 this amount had been increased to an average of $6 -33 (x, 5$. 4d<) per member, and in one hundred and four churches, representing nineteen different cities or towns, where conventions were held in connection with the National Missionary Campaign, the aggregate amount contributed last year to foreign missions amounted to $81,519 (16,304). This year there has been already subscribed or voted by these same churches $134,961 (26,992), and in seventeen cities in the Southern States, where conventions were held and all branches of the Church carried on a simultaneous canvass immediately following the conventions, the aggregate amount con- tributed to foreign missions for the past financial year amounted to $211,696 (42,339). As a result of the canvass, the aggregate amount so far subscribed by the same churches of these cities amounts to $366,691 (73,338). It would not be reasonable to assume that the above increases are all due to the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, but in all cases where figures are given the secre- taries of the different Missionary Societies attribute the increases very largely to the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment some entirely to the Movement. In some of the branches of the Church where the Movement has only recently been introduced, it is too soon to expect any immediate advance in missionary contributions ; but the evidence is that, during the current year and in the following years, these branches all expect very substantial increases. It is a however, not without 196 THE BASE interest to note that in the statistics for the last financial year published in January 1910, showing the receipts for missions from the Protestant Churches, the contributions of Great Britain increased to 63,931, or $319,653, and the gifts of other Christian Churches increased to 38,203, or $191,017. In the United States and Canada, where the Laymen's Movement has been especially active, the increase during the same period was 251,281, or $1,256,405. All those engaged in the Movement recognise that the financial results are the least important in this mis- sionary awakening. There have come to the men of the Churches, where the Movement has gripped them, a new sense both of privilege and responsibility in being co- workers together with Christ in the work of world redemp- tion ; a new conception of stewardship that involves love and business talents as well as the possession of a new consciousness of personal relationship to Christ and a new sense of loyalty to Him. The Future The information before the Commission appears to justify the conclusion that, if the work of the Movement is continued in the future with the co-operation of the Mission Boards, there is good ground for belief that the men of the Church will place at the disposal of missionary organisations all the moneys necessary to enable the Societies of the United States and Canada to do their full share in planting Christian Missions throughout the entire non - Christian world* As, however, the Mission Boards must collect and administer these funds, their active and sympathetic co-operation is essential to follow out the work of education and inspiration done by the Movement. The Movement sows the seed ; the Mission Boards must gather in the harvest. The possibilities for the Church and the cause of missions that already begin to appear in this Movement are beyond estimation. Its success as a mighty national LEADBESHIP 197 movement is assured. Great diligence is required that its practical methods may reach every local chwch> and that the influence of the organisation make itself felt upon every layman of every communion. THE MOVEMENT IN SCOTLAND The experience of the Laymen's Missionary Movement in Scotland is comparatively limited. Active work was commenced only in the autumn of 1908, and as since then the Secretary has given the larger part of Ms time to the work of organising the World Missionary Con- ference, it is difficult to lay down any clearly established principles with the proper weight of experience behind them. The Movement is conducted by a General Committee consisting of about a hundred men of various denomina- tions. This Committee has appointed an Executive Committee and a Secretary, with offices in Edinburgh. In promoting the work in the various districts, groups of leading men are got together to push the Movement systematically in individual congregations, but there the matter of separate organisation ends. The necessary finance for its promotion is provided by members of the central committee and others interested. Although the experience of the Laymen's Movement in Scotland has been so comparatively limited, the financial results in individual congregations interested are as striking as those obtained on a larger scale in America, and three things clearly emerge : First, that the want of interest on the part of so many men of our Churches is due not so much to indifference or hostility as to lack of knowledge of the situation. Second, that men who have hitherto failed to take any deep interest in the missionary work of the Church can be effectively reached by a broad presentation of the situation in the world at the present day in its relation to the Kingdom of God. The experience of the Lay- 198 men's Movement is that the surest way of interesting a man in the missions of his own Church is to get him to understand clearly the world-wide task confronting Christianity. Third a there is a large amount of dormant life in the Churches which can be aroused^ and there are a number of very earnest-minded men who are prepared to do what they can in the way of arousing interest if they are suitably led and guided. In those congregations where representatives of the Laymen's Movement have had meetings with the office- bearers, emphasis has been laid on the desirability of closely overhauling the congregational organisation for promoting interest and liberality on behalf of foreign missions, and the necessity of making a committee of men responsible for this work. In some cases it is found that no missionary committee exists, and little or nothing is done by the office-bearers to promote interest and liberality beyond appointing a foreign mission treasurer. The absence of proper organisation paralyses the interest even of those who are sympathetic and disposed to do something. In many cases the Movement has seen the realisation of strength for service that conies to individuals interested when they are banded together in an effective organisation. Again, the practical work is too often left entirely to lady collectors, and the Movement urges that, where a congregation takes steps to put the foreign mission fund on a better basis, the office-bearers should dignify the proceeding in the eyes of the members by carrying out a regular visitation of their districts in the interest of the fund* This has already been done with striking effect. 1 THE MOVEMENT IN AUSTRALIA When the Laymen's Missionary Movement was intro- duced into Australia^ there already existed in the Anglican 1 The address of the Laymen's Missionary Movement in America is i Madison Avenue, New York; in Great Britain, 100 Princes Street, Edinburgh. HOME LEADERSHIP 199 and Congregational Churches of Victoria Laymen's Missionary Unions. These were stimulated into new life by the news of the Laymen's Movement in North America, and regular branches of the Movement were formed in connection with all the evangelical denomina- tions in Victoria* Immediately the question arose as to whether the financial side should be pressed, and a cam- paign on the American lines inaugurated. After proper consideration it was definitely decided to make no such endeavour, but to pray and work directly for the consecration of lives to the cause. More than a year of prayer and quiet work by the denominational movements, all of which are equally represented on a General Council, led to what has been characterised by careful and competent judges as the deepest spiritual movement that has ever come to Victoria. It was not made easy to gain membership. Men were informed that the aim was not primarily to secure money, but to bring about the dedication of life to the absolute mastery and guidance of the Holy Spirit, The men counted the cost, and a large proportion of the men of each congregation, to which the cause was presented, responded. The aspect of presentation which was found to appeal most strongly to Victorian laymen was (1) The crisis in the field. (2) The place held by laymen in the plan of God for the evangelisation of the world. Of the four points in the pledge of the Movement, those of prayer and study were most manifestly blessed. The only work spoken of was the enlistment of fellow Church members. Increased giving was mentioned last of all. But, as was anticipated, it was found that through renewed prayer and increased knowledge there followed, in the most striking way s an increase in the amounts given. As soon as the Movement was well established in the capital, a year's campaign in all the cities, and even towns 200 THE HOME BASE of size, in Victoria was begun in February 1910. No town failed to respond to the call to co-operate. The Move- ment has now spread to New South Wales and to South Australia, and plans are being made for an Australian National Convention at an early date. The heart and centre of the Laymen's Movement in Australia is the personal dedication of life that it advocates. The principles of the Movement in Australia are set forth in the following terms : - The Laymen's Missionary Movement is based upon the convic- tion that it is the duty of the Christian Church to carry the Gospel to all mankind, and it seeks to do this by binding the manhood of the Church into the great brotherhood, knit together by a fourfold purpose : (a) To pray for the evangelisation of the world in this generation. (6) To study the progress of the missionary enterprise, that prayer may be definite and intelligent. (c) To engage in active service as the Holy Spirit may guide in answer to prayer. GENERAL CONCLUSIONS The Commission has only commendation for this awakening among the laymen. It urges upon the various denominational Societies that they take steps to co-operate with the Movement in the organisation of the laymen of their own body for effective advance work. It would constitute an irreparable loss if, after the laymen in any one communion had been aroused by the National Movement, that denomination should fail to organise its own laymen for the most effective work. Some denomina- tions are alert to their opportunity and responsibility, one having very thoroughly organised its laymen in advance of the national movement. Others have not yet completed their denominational organisation. The Movement is wholesome, sane, and Christian, but in order that itmay realise its purpose, the denominational organisa- tion must be so complete as to include the local church and provide ample opportunity for every layman to have a distinctive share in the work of missions. Here oppor- 201 tunity and responsibility is laid upon Mission Boards. They must not fail to act, and to act promptly and effectively. III. WOMEN For the consideration of the question of Women's Missionary Boards or Societies and their relation to the parent Boards, we refer to the section of the Report dealing with that subject. At the same time, the question before us of the leadership of women in the foreign missionary enterprise of the Church is so intimately associated with the above, that it has been difficult some- times to distinguish between them. It has been generally accepted in all denominations that woman's distinctive sphere of missionary work in the local congregation is among women and children; and yet, to the shame of men and the lasting glory of the women, it must be stated that in not a few congrega- tions the only missionary interest discernible is that engendered and kept alive by devout women, while most communions are indebted to their women for a large measure of their missionary activity. In many denominations, especially in America, women are the chief promoters of missionary interest in the local churches. But, beyond this, they have perfected mission- ary organisations to such an extent that they are able to reach quickly all the women connected with the work. They have the means at their command to bring special information and a call for help to the attention of all their constituency with speed and precision. They practi- cally never fail to secure a response that speaks well, not only for their organisation, but for their devotion. When the men of America organised the Laymen's Missionary Movement, they studied the women's organisation and adopted much of it. The women have been real leaders, both in wide plans of organisation and in details of execution. As to the beneficent results of the organisa- tion of Women's Societies on the missionary spirit in 202 THE HOME BASE the Church, and home, in diffusing information, in pro- moting the spirit of prayer, and in increasing mission- ary contributions, our correspondents speak with one voice. The question as to what are the special characteristics and the most helpful features of women's work in the Church may be answered in a variety of ways. At the same time, there is more or less similarity in the methods adopted by the women's Societies for developing leader- ship among women, and among these the following deserve special mention : I. CONFERENCES In almost every case the separate congregations in different districts or areas are grouped together in auxiliaries or presbyteries or dioceses, etc., and periodical confer- ences are held in central churches to which secretaries, treasurers, and interested workers are summoned, when new methods are discussed, reports given, and all matters concerning the work are dealt with. These conferences are held sometimes monthly, sometimes quarterly ; while, in connection with the annual missionary meetings held in the different auxiliaries and larger towns, a special conference and meeting of women workers is generally convened. Residential conferences for women and girls are also held by some Societies at various centres, and they reach women and girls of wide social influence, and bring foreign missions into touch with home life. The Church Missionary Society of England reports meetings of a directly educative character, at which the training of women for efficiency in committee work receives attention, and at which special subjects are considered. Books are recommended for study. Experts attend the meetings to answer questions and give information upon the larger problems of mission work. 2. MEETINGS FOR PRAYER In many of the auxiliaries or presbyteries special meetings of women for prayer and intercession for foreign 203 missions are held from time to time, while prayer unions have been formed and prayer cycles and manuals have been issued to aid memory and stimulate earnestness in private prayer on behalf of the missionaries and their work. One Anglican Society writes : " On Good Friday, for some years past, our whole Girls' Movement has set apart three half-hours for missionary intercession. This year 2000 copies of the Intercession Paper have been applied for." 3. COLLECTION OF FUNDS It has been the province of women in the administration of their own households to deal with details ; they have been taught not to despise small things, and the training thus received has perhaps fitted them for the kind of ministry to which they have felt themselves called in the service of Christ. In the collection of funds this attention to details has been marked. Every women's society and committee has endeavoured to organise the systematic collection of small sums of money, and to encourage gifts of one penny or two cents per week, as well as of larger amounts, their aim being to secure that every individual woman in connection with a Christian congrega- tion should realise her responsibility and duty in connec- tion with the missionary enterprise. Different methods have been adopted for the collection of these small sums collecting books or cards, missionary boxes, mite or thanksgiving boxes. The most effective method wher- ever this is possible is the personal call, since in all work, but especially in women's work, it is the personal element which counts. As it is not always possible to secure a sufficient number of collectors to carry out this some- what difficult and self-denying method, the missionary box, so familiar to more than one past generation, is still to be commended, especially for family use, where the periodical opening of the box in the presence of the assembled children is sure to make a lasting impression on their minds. It is hardly necessary to add that this impression will need to be strengthened by the judicious 204 THE HOME BASE reading and telling of stories from the mission field and of incidents in the lives and experience of missionary heroes. A mother who is herself instructed and full^ of missionary fervour will have no difficulty in inspiring her children with enthusiasm for the cause. Too much importance can hardly be attached to this matter of a mother's influence, and of awakening in mothers an adequate sense of their opportunity and, therefore, responsibility, since it is noteworthy that in a large percentage of the replies received to the question put to candidates for missionary service, " What motives led you to desire to become a missionary ? " the answer has been, " I was brought up in a missionary atmosphere/* or " My mother's ambition was that one of her children should become a missionary/' or " My mother's prayers influenced me," or some similar answer. Unfortunately, as one English correspondent writes, " the average woman knows so little of missions herself, that she is not at all likely to interest her children/ 1 There can be no doubt that many methods of home work for foreign missions are common to both men and women, and among these are the study circles and classes which have aroused so much interest among women and girls that they should not be passed over without reference here. At the same time, they are so fully dealt with elsewhere that it is not necessary to do more than name them. 4. WOMEN'S WORKING MEETINGS There is one method which is so distinctively feminine that it must be mentioned, especially as it has been found useful both in raising funds and in promoting interest in the cause. We refer to the women's working meetings. These gatherings common in both Europe and America are more or less of a social nature, gener- ally held in turn in the different homes of the members of the congregation, whenjlarticles of clothing are made for sale either at home or abroad, and '' also articles HOME LEADERSHIP 206 suitable for presents and prizes for school children, or for use in the mission hospitals. A correspondent writes : " These meetings for work appeal to women whom it does not seem possible to interest in any other way. Periodical meetings are certainly necessary to keep up interest." At these gatherings addresses are sometimes given by a missionary at home on furlough, or by some member ofijthe auxiliary, or letters from the field are read, and in other ways fuller information is imparted and interest is deepened. One correspondent says : " Wher- ever possible I would suggest addresses by women (not missionaries) who have travelled in any mission field and can speak of what they have seen/' 5. OTHER ACTIVITIES It is to women as leaders and initiators that the Churches have looked for the formation and conduct of children's missionary bands. They train the little ones in missionary recitations and dialogues, and the representation of missionary scenes. They seek to interest mothers 1 meetings in the sufferings and sorrows of their sisters in other lands. " Everything depends/' says a correspondent, " on whether the leaders of these meetings are themselves keen on foreign missions." It is women who manage for the most part the missionary library in connection with the congregations, and have charge of the distribution of missionary periodicals among the members, often hi England combining this with the calling for the regular offerings at the homes of the subscribers. In these various ways women are bringing their influ- ence to bear in furthering the interests of foreign missions in the home and in the Church. From the consideration of this subject of the home leadership of women, two principles become apparent : (i) that in order to develop the work it is necessary first to develop the woman in mind as well as in spirit, and(2) that, as one correspondent points out, " a steady policy of training leaders carried forward at headquarters 206 THE, HOME tends to develop women who will bring new life into old methods, and express the old principles through new activities/ 5 It is evident, from this survey of the forces capable of leadership in the Churches, and only waiting to be inspired, instructed, organised, and set to the task, that here in itself is a field for effort and prayer that is full of promise for the future. When these forces are completely organised and on fire with the living Spirit of service and sacrifice, there will be no halting in the progress of the Kingdom as it moves on to the consummation of the Divine plan. CHAPTER XII PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION RELATION OF NEEDS ABROAD AND RECEIPTS AT HOME (The Problem of Deficits) SIMPLY stated, the problem of deficits is the question whether a Foreign Missionary Society should do the work that ought to be done and that can be done in its field of operation, expecting its constituency to supply the needed funds, or, closing its eyes to need and opportunity, should first enquire of the supporting constituency how much it may spend for the promotion of the work ? The former plan creates deficits, expecting the Church to reimburse when the facts are known; the latter plan precludes any advance the Church has not authorised* In many respects this is one of the most, if not the most, perplexing department of missionary administra- tion. The executive committees and the officers of the Mission Boards are necessarily the most thoroughly informed regarding the needs of the populations in the mission fields for which they regard themselves as re- sponsible, as they are also well aware of the opportunities open to advance the work at the front. There can be no question that the recognition of a real need constitutes in itself a call to do everything possible to supply that need. When that need is moral and spiritual, the call has unusual significance to those who have, in a special manner, given themselves to the moral and spiritual uplift of the world. 207 68 THE HOME BASE When we have In addition a situation in which sonte cataclysm or sudden change in the attitude of the people brings within the reach of spiritual influence thousands, or even millions, who have hitherto been cut off from any possible aid, then it is imperative that the officers of Missionary Societies decide whether such a condition constitutes in itself a call of God to advance by making the necessary expenditure of money, trusting that when the situation and opportunity are made clear the sup- porting constituency will respond. There are those who hold the position that it is the duty of the officers and executive committees of Missionary Societies to appoint and send out every worthy candidate that applies for service, and to enter every door opened to the Christian teacher, quite independently of the question of income. These would say that Missionary Societies are to be the judges of the amount of mission work a denomination should do, basing their action upon the manifest will of God, as revealed to the officers and executive committees through their missionaries, and that the constituency of each Society is under divine obligation to provide its mission organisation with funds sufficient to meet all of its requirements. Some frankly say that a Society that refuses to appoint a worthy candidate, simply because its funds are inadequate, or to take up new work that is presented as a privilege and responsibility, because its treasury is empty, shows there- by its lack of faith in God, who led the candidate to apply, and who has removed the barriers and opened the doors to new fields of conquest, If God can and does thus lead men to offer themselves for service, and at the same time prepare the way for an enlarged and growing work, surely He can and will do the simplest thing of all, namely, move the hearts of His stewards to provide the funds to com- plete the work. It is also affirmed that not to follow manifest divine guidance in this work is to walk by sight and not by faith. There is more reason for this position now that in so large a measure the non-Christian world has been PROBLEM OP DEFICITS 209 mapped out, the territory delimited and responsibility agreed upon by the different Missionary Societies and Boards, so that, if within the territory of any one Society there is timidity and halting, it cannot be expected that another will come in and complete the task. Under present arrangements, for the most part, if one Society fails to enter an open door, that door stands open in vain, and the Gospel is bound and restricted by the lack of faith of those v/ho bear the responsibility, whether it be the officers of the Mission Board or the constituency that fails to supply the funds, Missionary Societies are set for a particular task that no one else will do. This includes ministering to those who are sick and in dire need of physical relief, as well as to those who are in peril of moral death and in need of spiritual light and consolation. The attitude taken by many is, that no matter what the need may be, no matter what the physical or spiritual peril, or how easily and effectively relief can be given, if the affording of that relief is to involve the Missionary Society in a financial deficit at the end of the year, then the relief must not be given, and the physical and spiritual loss must follow. Owing to the complexity of this question and the two sides strongly taken by different parties, there have come to be two classes of Missionary Societies, the one including those Societies which are sometimes distinguished from others as " faith missions/' the other, a much larger class, which, while they do not bear this label, would, nevertheless, deny that they are any less faith missions than their co-workers who are so designated. The Societies in the former class announce that they never have debts because they expend only what they receive, and as they receive it, so that when their income decreases through depleted receipts, by so much the less do the officials send out funds for the support of the missionaries and the work. Their missionaries go out with the full understanding of the case, and accept what they receive as the indication of the will of God as to what they ought to have. It is easy COM. vi. 14 210 THE HOME BASE to understand that any marked diminution of receipts of such Societies for any single year, through any cause whatever, must necessarily bring extreme suffering upon these missionaries, many of whom are at remote and interior stations, to escape from which they have no funds, while they are unable to supply themselves with the bare necessaries of life. Such a situation is im- possible with the other class of Missionary Societies, who themselves guarantee each year to their missionaries at the front the minimum amount they will send them for that year, and then, if for any reason the receipts of the Society experience a marked diminution, the amount promised to the missionaries is sent them, even if funds have to be borrowed for the purpose. The missionaries supported by a pledged allowance are not infrequently called upon in times of special distress to give material aid to those who belong to the so - called " faith missions/* It must be borne in mind that when these Societies promise a large sum for the support of their missionaries and their work, they do so in faith, for none of the funds thus pledged are in hand at the time, but the officers of the Society have faith that the supporting constituency will supply the money as it is needed, and in most cases this is done. In the one case, that last mentioned, the officers and executive committee of the Missionary Society exercise faith in that they pledge to the missionaries in their difficult and even perilous positions the payment of an assured amount for their support and for the work. In the case of the other class of Societies, the officers and executive committees seem to throw the burden of faith upon the missionaries themselves. In the former case, if the faith exercised has seemed to be larger than results warrant, the officers find themselves burdened with a deficit for which they become responsible, while in the latter case, if the receipts are not equal to expectations, it is not the officers who suffer but the missionaries. In both ca^es the ejitire work is one of faith, PROBLEM OF DEFICITS 211 We have then three distinct views regarding the financial policy of a Missionary Society or Board, namely : 1. That the responsible officers of a Society are bound to undertake the work presented to it, irrespective of the state of its finances, trusting God to provide for all needs. 2. That no work shall be undertaken until there is reasonable assurance that the pledges made by the Society will be met by the supporting constituency before the close of the fiscal year. One Society carries this theory to such an extreme that it raises and banks its funds one year in advance of its expenditure, thus eliminating all chances of a deficit except in case of some general disaster. 3. That the Society is primarily a transmitting agency whose duty is to forward whatever funds are contributed, but with no financial responsibility for the support of its missionaries or for the upkeep of the work. The problem we are considering confronts every Mis- sionary Society to-day. Every missionary and every officer of a Missionary Society knows what it is to stand in the face of marvellous God-given opportunities and be compelled to halt because of the warnings that come up from the constituency that a deficit must not be incurred and will not be tolerated. We all know too well the struggle that this has cost as we have agonised in prayer and waited for guidance until at last we have stopped our ears to the call from the depths, and closed our eyes to the vision of souls helplessly straggling for life, and turned away, even beating a retreat, because we feared a deficit more shall we say ? than we feared the warn- ing, " Inasmuch as ye did it not unto these, ye did it not unto Me." At the present time Missionary Societies, with few if any exceptions, have adopted the general policy of keep- ing their expenditure so far as seems possible within the probable limit of their income. In other words they are accustomed to base their missionary activities not upon the needs of the field, but upon the probable income from 212 THE the constituency. They have practically ceased to ask the Lord to lead into the fields He would have them win for Him, but they rather enquire of the home constitu- ency how much it plans to give during the year. It would seem that under this principle the Missionary Societies and the missionaries become not servants of the Lord to do His untrammelled will, but rather the agents of the Church to execute its measure of desire and purpose. Most of the Societies take a medium ground, avoiding launching out in new and large enterprises which demand greatly increased expenditure of money, without having first consulted their constituency and secured encourage- ment, while, at the same time, they bring influences to bear upon the constituency to multiply contributions that they may more nearly reach the standard required. While this is generally true, but lew of the Societies in Europe and America have been able to carry on their ever-widening work without an occasional deficit, occa- sionally amounting in some cases to 10 per cent, or even more of the entire income of the year. In the last ten years in the United States twelve Societies have reported deficits. The debt of one of these covered the entire ten-year period, while two had deficits for nine years, one for eight, one for seven, etc. The China Inland and the Alliance Missions are practically the only Societies that so conduct their finances that no deficit is incurred, although in case of a heavy falling-ofi of receipts they would be compelled to advance funds to prevent their missionaries from perishing. The China Inland Mission for forty-five years has received funds sufficient to meet its needs, while the officers at home as well as the mis- sionaries are pledged to keep free from debts. The Society that has carried a deficit for the entire ten years reports that its aim is to avoid debts. Another report from one of the strong Boards in America says : *' It is just as impossible for a successful Mission Board to carry on its work aggressively -without incurring the necessity of occa- sionally going into debt, as it is for any other kind of business 0! 213 enterprise of large proportions. We hold that it is our duty as a Board or Executive Committee to exercise due caution, and not to plunge our Church, with reference to its foreign missionary work, needlessly into debt. We often, however, send out a new missionary on the confidence we have that the Church will pro- vide for his support, when there is no money in the treasury for that purpose at the time he is sent. On the other hand, we do not do this unless it is a real emergency." Another American Society reports : ** There is a divided opinion in our Board of Missions with regard to the matter of debts." Speaking generally, the Board is of the opinion that as long as the appropriations are so far within the ability of the Church to give, it may be held back from entering upon new work only by the dictates of prudence/* A spokesman for an old American Society says : > " As a rule, I think it is the duty of a Mission Board always to keep ahead of the Church in planning and doing its work, and seek to bring the Church up to such advance as is called for. Just how far it should act upon this principle or adopt this policy is a ques- tion of reasonable prudence. Our whole work is a work of faith, so far as the means to carry it on are concerned. For some years our Board pursued the policy of not appropriating more in any given year than the average receipts for the previous five years. This made it impossible to embrace new opportunities or engage in new work that opened to us, and sometimes necessitated serious and distressing retrenchment. Happily we have been led and enabled to pursue a different policy for the last few years, and have as a rule appropriated in advance all that the missions have asked for, of which the executive committee approved. In this our faith has been rewarded by the increased contributions of the Churches/' This Society has had no deficit for the last eight years* An English Society official says : " I regard deficits as neither unavoidable nor inexcusable, but rather as in the category of natural, though eminently unpleasant, results of the difficulty of duly co-ordinating the needs of the field and the realisation of them by the Church at home." Another European Society reports : ** Deficits are unavoidable and must ever follow devotion and daring/' An officer of a women's European Society writes : ** We are disposed to regard deficits as to some extent unavoid- able, and even, on the whole, as a healthy stimulus to increased prayer and effort on the part of the Church and encouraging 214 THE HOME BASE evidence of the life and growth of the work itself. No doubt a large deficit recurring year after year might tend to discourage and even paralyse effort, but the aim of the missionary committee should be to equalise receipts and expenditure rather by raising the income to meet the needs of a growing and expanding work than by cutting down expenses." Another European Society reports : " We cannot know beforehand exactly what the year's income will be and count on a modest increase. Should there be decrease instead, it is not the committee that is to blame. Our policy is to spend a little more than the last year's income, but we should think it inexcusable to launch out to any great extent with a stationary income," The British and Foreign Bible Society, which for eight years had deficits amounting in the aggregate to 120,000 or $600,000, and which depleted both the Society's reserve fund and its stock of books, writes : "These years of deficiency have been a disguised blessing. A very careful review of all the methods employed and much reorganisation took place. This resulted in valuable economies as well as greater efficiency. The determination of the committee to so manage their affairs that there should not be piteous appeals to meet debt was productive of increased public confidence, which is a valuable asset." One "of the leading Missions of Scotland reports : "As a Committee and a Church we have always thought it right to see our way through financial obligations, before in- curring the same, as we have so often seen the so-called ' policy of faith * result in financial disaster ; but we are specially careful to watch that we do not allow ourselves to be content with simply meeting from year to year old claims, and we do everything we can to quicken the Church to press forward to new undertakings and to provide increased contributions." One of the great Boards in America reports : " The work of any Board should be governed by its resources carefully estimated. A reasonable advance, based upon the growth of the Church in ability and willingness to respond, is safe and wise." Another leader reports : "A reasonable advance beyond the income of the past year should be undertaken from time to time, until we have grounds to believe that the Church is doing its maximum amount for the evangelisation of the world." . , PROBLEM Of DEFICITS 215 Another well-known leader and expert writes : " If there is weak support by the Church, a Board should conform its expenditure to probable income. If the denomina- tion is tolerably loyal to missions, the acceptance of prudential openings and new lines of effort would, or at least could, lead to an increased support of the cause." Another well-known authority in mission circles, speaking for one of the large Mission Boards, writes : " Every effort is made to avoid a deficit at the end of the year. We are compelled, as are other Boards, to make appropriations for the work a year in advance, and we always do so after care- fully canvassing the probable receipts. The appropriation is made with the confident expectation that it will be covered by receipts. No provision is made for extraordinary expenditures or for diminution of receipts, so that now and then a deficit appears at the close of the fiscal year. However much this is deplored by the officers and Committee of the Board, it is so apparent that further reductions on the field would work physical, moral, and spiritual disaster, that the energy of the Board is directed to efforts for increasing the sources of regular income rather than to the organisation of retreat. We are confident our Church is abundantly able to meet all needs if we use proper methods of cultivation, and if the God of Missions direct our effort through His Holy Spirit. We believe our obligation is to the Church as well as to the pagan." This statement fairly represents the position taken by the leading Missionary Societies both in Europe and America. These principles apply equally to the sending out of new missionaries and to appropriations made for the support of the work as a whole. These quotations are a fair sample of many that might be given. There are none who advocate a general and, what might be called by some, a reckless advance and enlargement of the work abroad without a reasonable assurance that the added funds for such work will be provided. On the other hand, to continue year by year to appropriate and use the same amount of money that was used the year before, is to destroy in the Church any idea of growth, and can but confirm the Church members in the belief that they have reached the limit of demand and their limit in giving, while at the same time the work abroad will tend to stagnation and the missionaries to discouragement. 216 THE HOME BASE After an exhaustive survey of this most vital subject, we are led to the following conclusions as fairly repre- senting the general attitude of the leading Missionary Societies upon both sides of the water : i. Missionary Societies, executive offi-cers, and missionaries are not alone responsible for the success or failure of the work abroad, but the responsibility must be shared with the supporting constituency. Officers and committees of Missionary Societies, while painfully aware of the unseized opportunities and the unentered open doors, are powerless to advance unless the men and women for the work are available, and unless the needed funds are provided. Hence follows the position that the. responsibility does not rest wholly upon the officers of Societies, but upon the Church, which should provide the funds. If advance is not made, the failure belongs to the Church. 2,. One of the chief duties of the Missionary Societies and their officers is to keep the Church informed of the needs and opportunities abroad, and to inspire in it the spirit of the larger beneficence, It is an error to assume that the only duty of the Mission Board is to direct the work abroad, and to use in that service only such funds as are voluntarily provided by the Church. The Societies stand upon the watch-tower, and from their position of vantage take note of the advance of the Kingdom in the remote parts of the earth. What they observe and believe and feel, they are in duty bound to impart to the contributing constituency, that the responsibility may be passed to those to whom it belongs. It is the privilege and business of a Missionary Society to arouse and inspire and even compel the Church to a larger and more liberal beneficence, as much as it is its duty to conduct with efficiency and economy the work abroad. The Church has a right to look to the officers of the Missionary Society for a new vision of duty and opportunity, and to expect from them such presentations of the needs and opportunities abroad that to increase their gifts will seem to its members a privilege, and but the OF 217 natural result of the new life of hope and faith into which they have entered. When a Missionary Society fails to advance its work, it is fair to ask if the Society itself has been properly alert and faithful in its relation to the supporting constituency. 3. The Missionary Society must keep before the Church the need of a continual advance until the fields for which the denomination is responsible have been adequately provided for. No Society and no Church can afford to stand still in its missionary work. To do so would be disastrous to both. Aside from the demoralising and de-spiritualising effect of stagnation, both in the Society and in the Church, the moral effect upon the missionaries and the native Christians would be most unfortunate. To be placed as a small minority in, the midst of paganism with all its aggressive opposition, and in that condition to be warned that they are not to be reinforced or given supplies for advance, but that they are expected only to hold indefinitely the positions now occupied, is to demand of men and women a courage and strength and faith that is more than human. The most discouraging and even impossible positions can be maintained for a time if there is assurance that opportunity for advance will soon be afforded. No army can be held indefinitely in the field passively and under fire and in the face of overwhelming opposition. The only hope of missions lies in unceasing advance along every line of Christian endeavour, through every crumbling barrier, into every strategic centre, increasing in volume, courage, faith, and power as it advances, until the very gates of hell cannot prevail against rL What is true of the missionaries and native workers at the front is equally true of the Church at home. A Church that is not enlarging its effort for the conquest of the world, and pushing out its forces in increasing numbers, and multiplying its contributions for their support, is either a dead or a dying Church. These facts must be understood by the Societies and, alert with every energy God gives 218 THE HOME BASE them, they must bring the Church into co-partnership with them in the campaign for the Christian conquest of the world, which campaign cannot fail to increase in cost and effort until the victory is won. 4. The Societies must teach the Churches that a mere trifling advance, not in proportion to increased membership and added wealth, can in no measure meet the demands of the case. In these days when there is such rapid growth in national wealth, accompanied by perhaps a larger increase in expenditure for personal comfort and for luxuries, a mere trifling advance from year to year in the contribu- tions of a Church for the cause of missions can never satisfy either the cause or the Church. It is the province of Missionary Societies to gather the facts of the increase of wealth and of numbers in the Christian Church, and to make the Church see wherein the path of privilege and duty lies. While it is true that the people are to be reached mainly through the pastors, still the responsi- bility to mass and array the facts and to make the appeal belongs to the Missionary Society and the officers that have the work in charge. 5. The Society is bound to move forward as rapidly as it is confident that, by its efforts and by the grace of God, the following of the Church and supporting constituency can be commanded. The Society stands upon the walls, and to it the Church looks for reports of the progress made at the front as well as for the signals to advance. It must maintain a position of recognised leadership commanding the confidence and the following of its constituency. It cannot af ord to be unprogressive or to give the Church the impression that it is doing all it is able to do (unless perchance this be a fact, which would indeed be a new thing under the sun), and that there is no need of increased effort and sacrifice for the sake of the multitudes abroad yet unreached. In order to accomplish this, the Society itself will be compelled to make advances with the assurance that the PROBLEM OF DEFICITS 219 Church can and will be brought up to the new standard. To determine the degree of advance over the past year requires an intimate understanding of the condition and spirit of the constituency and its financial ability, as well as a knowledge of the number and temper of those con- gregations and individuals who have never become sup- porters of the cause, and to reach whom plans should always be made. The Missionary Societies are the standard-bearers of the Churches as they advance with the gospel of Christ for the conquest of the world. It is imperative, therefore, that the standard be kept to the front of the marching forces, while it is equally necessary that it be not so far in front that the Churches become disheartened or even lose sight of it altogether. If non-supporting Church members in every Christian country could be led to give as liberally as the one-tenth of the Church members who now give the greater part of all that is given for foreign missions, the work of every Board would advance with leaps and bounds. The nine-tenths must be won while the interest of the one-tenth is not allowed to wane. Under these principles now and then a deficit may occur at the end of the fiscal year, but this will not be because it is a policy of the Board to incur debt, but generally because the Church has not responded as was anticipated to the call for a forward movement. 6. Deficits may be caused by some overwhelming disaster calling for an immediate expenditure of funds, In such an emergency the Missionary Society has no alternative but to do what wise administration and the spirit of humanity and Christianity demands, even though a deficit result. We refer to events like the massacres in Turkey in 1895 and 1909, and the Boxer uprising in North China in 1900. In all such cases the missionaries must be cared for and the native Christians shown the Christian spirit of sympathy and fraternity. Usually when the facts are made known to the supporters, emergency funds will be provided to meet the new needs. However this may be, any Board that failed adequately to meet the needs 220 of suet a disaster, would be recognised by the world as recreant to its great trust* Let it always be understood that a deficit is not a crime, that it does not necessarily indicate poor business management, and that in fact it may show the far-seeing and sober wisdom and Christian devotion and wise statesmanship of those who bore the responsibility at the time, A debt is no more a disgrace to a Mission. Board than to a business house, or to a hospital, or to a nation. 7. Legacies, through their ftuduaiion, often disappoint expectations and lead to a deficit. Some Societies hold that it is better to set aside this uncertain and irregular income for special objects, such as buildings, that can wait from year to year in case receipts fall off. Some Societies have reached the point where they are able to put all legacies in any one year into a legacy fund, so that each legacy is extended over a period of years. This method greatly reduces the fluctuations in this item for any one year, and helps to equalise and make more certain what naturally is filled with such uncertainty. One large Board in the United States has secured a fund of 250,000, or 50,000, to which each year all legacies are carried, and at the close of the fiscal year one-third of the entire sum is taken from the fund and put to the credit of the current account. Whatever may be said against Missionary Society deficits, and much can be said against them, it is probably not as demoralising or disastrous to the enthusiasm and spirit of advance in the Church as would be a repeated credit of considerable proportions. It would be fatal to have the Church believe that the work abroad is abund- antly sustained, and so not in need of a more liberal and increasing support. Our investigations lead us to the inevitable conclusions: First, that persistent debts or deficits in Missionary Societies bring discouragement, for the most part, to their constituency, Second, that in spite of overwhelming calls for advance, Missionary Societies should do everything consistent OF 221 with their moral obligations to close each fiscal year without a deficit. Third, that the officers and executive committees ol Missionary Societies and Boards are the legitimately constituted leaders to keep before the Church the needs and opportunities that are appearing abroad, and to educate their rightful constituency to see and appreciate the need, and to become loyal and liberal supporters of that work. Fourth, that Missionary Societies should possess such faith in the God of missions, and so live their faith in the presence of their constituency and inspire it in the missionary body and in the hearts of the native Christians, that a new life of faith shall be begotten in the Church and in all who come into contact with the work, until, with irresistible power, it shall seize upon all who bear the name of Christ, and, sweeping away every obstacle, become itself the dominant life of the Church. CHAPTER XIII PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION RELATION OF WOMEN'S BOARDS TO GENERAL CHURCH SOCIETIES IN view of the importance of the large number of Women's Missionary Boards and Societies existing in all the great Christian countries, it is essential that we should give brief attention to the questions of their organisation, work, and present place in the effective prosecution of the work at home. It is not within the province of this Commission to give special attention to the work of these Societies in the foreign field. It is, however, imperative that we should give a place to the consideration of the relation of these Societies to the parent or general Societies of each denomination. It seems to have been the early thought that the foreign missionary must necessarily be a celibate. While many, if not most, of the first male missionaries married sooner or later, there was little effort made to extend interest among women at home, and as little indication that the conditions and needs of pagan women abroad were to have any special consideration. It is not strange that this was the case, since the entire work of missionaries abroad was in an uncertain state, practically without definite policy. Married men were sent to the great mission fields, but almost no single women were commis- sioned, and no systematically organised efforts were made to reach the women of the East. Nearly two generations of missionaries passed away WOMEN'S BOARDS 223 before women of Europe and America became aroused to the great need, as well as to the overwhelming oppor- tunity of work among women in non-Christian lands. In the meantime, much effective work had been done by women in collecting funds through local Societies, and in promoting missionary interest in the Church as a whole. Within the last half- century denominational and inter- denominational Women's Societies or Boards have rapidly multiplied, both in the United States and in Europe, some of them wholly independent, while others are more or less organically related to the general denomina- tional Society or Board, until at the present time there are over sixty Women's Societies in active operation. Foreign missions received a great impulse at home and abroad through the formation of these Women's Societies, and the bringing into this work of a great number of devoted, able, and energetic women, who had hitherto hardly been aware of the fact that among their sisters of the East there was a specific work for them. By far the larger part of the officers and secretaries of these Societies were, and continue to be, voluntary workers. The watchword, " Women's Work for Women/* proved to be of mighty potency in arousing the Christian women of Europe and America to effective effort. They were able, as only women can, to arouse other women to a new conception of their privilege, and, in multitudes of cases, to awaken a new interest in men who had been unmoved by the appeals of existing Missionary Societies. To the number of married missionaries at the front there were gradually added, in some instances, half as many more single women whose work lay among the women, girls, and children, for whom the missionaries hitherto had been able to accomplish but little. The organisation of Women's Missionary Societies, both in Europe and in America, is too varied to admit of any kind of satisfactory classification here. In a few instances the Women's Societies are wholly independent of the general denominational Society, raising their own money, appointing and directing their own missionaries, 224 MOMMAS! and managing their own affairs. Others have an auxiliary relation to the parent Society although they themselves have a complete and separate legal existence. In these cases there is a close co-operation in the selection and appointment of missionaries, the placing of appro- priations, and in the direction of the work in the field. While upon their committees men are seldom found, yet there is constant conference with the officers of the parent Society, and a regular reference, by that Society, of questions relating to the special needs of women's work to the women's organisation, while, on the other hand, important action taken by the women's committee comes for approval also before the committee of the general Society. Connected with practically all the regular denominational Missionary Societies in America there are corresponding Women's Missionary Societies, for the most part working more or less in co-operation with them and raising money for the support of single women missionaries. In almost every case the work abroad is regarded as practically one with that of the general Society, and is so directed. While there is con- siderable difference in the details of the working, both at home and abroad, of the different Women's Societies in America, this may be taken as a fair general statement. In Great Britain there is far greater divergence of method than in America. The practice of the various Societies is so different that the more important instances must be described separately. The Church Missionary Society had, in 1886, only twenty single women on its staff, and il has now four hundred and forty. The work of these women, so far as headquarters is concerned, is administered entirely by the committees which have charge of the men's work, and there are no women on these committees. There is, however, a women's department at the headquarters of the Society, with a lady assistant-secretary in charge. She acts as a consultant to the other secretaries with regard to women's work abroad, and with a staff of workers, several of whom are honorary, she strives to stimulate the work of women WOMEN'S 225 throughout the country. The women supporters of this Society work for its general funds and not for any special fund for women's work. The women missionaries in the mission field meet together in their own conferences, and make their opinion known to the parent committee through the men's or general conference. There is also, in connection with the Church of England, an independent Zenana Society, the work of which at home is quite separate from that of the Church Missionary Society, although both Societies work in close co-operation abroad. The constituency represented by the London Missionary Society is alone among the leading Societies in Great Britain in having no independent or partially independent Society for missionary work among women by women. On the Board of Directors women have an equal place with men, and are equally eligible to serve upon every committee, except that of finance. While there is some discussion as to whether more funds would not be secured were there a separate women's organisa- tion, there is a strong feeling that the present arrangement is of real value to the work of the Board, and that the plan of the closest organic union is the wisest one. Although several unmarried women are on the staff of the Baptist Missionary Society, the work of single women is, for the most part, directed by the Baptist Zeaana Mission, which is managed by a committee com- posed wholly of women. The officers of each Society are members of the committee of the other, and thus a knowledge of the policy and procedure of the two com- mittees is gained by each. In the opinion of the officers of the Baptist Zenana Mission a greater amount of work is done at less cost, and a larger amount of money is raised by this separate management than would be the case under one Board. The need for closer co-operation between the two Societies has been felt from time to time, and plans for bringing this about are at present under consideration. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society has a Women's Auxiliary managed entirely by women. This COM. VI. 15 226 THE HOME BASE Auxiliary sends out its own workers, although the general Society also employs women missionaries. The mission- aries sent out by the Women's Auxiliary work in the mission field under the direction of the general super- intendent of the mission in the area where they are stationed, so that on the mission field there is no separate local administration of the work. Difficulties have been felt from time to time, and when these arise the officers of the two committees meet for consultation. In the Presbyterian Churches the Women's Associa- tion or committee is an independent organisation, appoint- ing its own agents, collecting and administering its own finance, and directing its own operations. Its relation to the Foreign Mission Committee of the Church, however, is of an intimate kind. In the Church of Scotland, and in the United Free Church of Scotland, members of the Foreign Mission Committee sit on the Women's Committee, and the two organisations are thus kept in close touch with one another. In the United Free Church, representatives of the Women's Foreign Mission attend the meetings of the Foreign Mission Committee. In the mission field the work is under the direction of the local Mission Council, of which the women missionaries are members, at least when matters relating to women's work are under consideration. In the English Presbyterian Church the Foreign Mission Committee and the Women's Committee meet frequently in conference, and conferences are also held between the men and women workers in the mission field. In this Church the desirability of establishing a more intimate connection between the two home Committees is now under consideration. In Holland auxiliary women's associations provide for the equipment of the missionaries. The number of these auxiliary unions is upon the increase. Defined sections have the right to send a representative to the General Assembly, where they have fuU voting power. In Germany there are at present nineteen Women's Missionary Societies, none of them large, but several of WOMEN'S BOARDS 227 them of long standing. It is only recently that the general Societies have begun to form alliances for work with these women's organisations, and some of the latter are still wholly independent. All the German Missionary Societies recognise the great importance of the work of unmarried women in the mission fields. Almost all the women's missionary organisations in Sweden, Denmark, and Norway are directly auxiliary to the more general Societies. As a substantial indication of the interest aroused and maintained by these various Women's Societies over the world, we have to glance only at the enormous sums of money which they have raised and distributed. Last year these sixty or more women's organisations, the oldest of them beginning only a little more than a generation ago, raised over four millions of dollars, or over 800,000. In addition to raising this remarkable sum annually, Women's Societies have done a great deal in the United States and Canada to create an interest in the united study of missions by the preparation and publica- tion of books prepared by a committee of women con- stituted for this purpose. During the past ten years, since this special form of work assumed prominence, more than five hundred thousand volumes of these various works have been sold for use in mission study classes, largely among women and girls, besides some fifty thousand missionary maps and a still larger number of pictures as aids in the study of missions. With the increasing recognition by the Church of its corporate responsibility, there comes a tendency to dis- courage the multiplicity of organisations and to unite the forces of the Church in a more concentrated effort. While it was probably not anticipated at the outset that the Women's Societies would appeal through the regular Church channels for the support of their special work, it is not surprising that, under the pressure of enlarging work, these Societies should, with increasing frequency, seek the support of the denomination either by asking for a collection, or by endeavouring to divide individual gifts 228 THE BASE with the general Society^ and thus divert to the treasuries of the women's organisations gifts which many pastors feel should go through the regular channels of Church beneficence. A large number of pastors and recognised leaders speak of the confusion this method causes, and ask for some kind of adjustment of mission appeals, so that there shall not seem to be a rivalry between the women's foreign missionary organisations and the regular Missionary Societies. Though this condition is by no means universal, it has become so common, according to reports received from a wide variety of sources, that it cannot be ignored. It is not the fault of any organisa- tion, and, under the old apathy of the Church as a whole upon the subject of foreign missions, raised BO questions, It is a good sign indeed, and one full of promise, that the Church is beginning to realise its corporate responsibility for the Christianisation of the world, and that it is jealous of any movement that would seem to divide its efforts. At the same time, upon the foreign field the work that once appeared to be so distinctively women's work for women under the natural processes of development and growth, is not now so clearly differentiated. Even in the East the old hard and fast lines that separated the men from the women are in a measure disappearing, and Christian effort for both men and women presents a far more unified front. Not a few missionaries, therefore, urge that the attempt to maintain longer what they call an " artificial division " between work carried on by the general Societies and that carried on by women's Societies, should be abandoned. These conditions have raised in the minds of many the question whether the distinct purpose for which Women's Boards were originally formed as separate or independent organisations has not now been, in a measure at least, accomplished. Attention has already been called to the fact that there are widely different methods of organisation among the Women's Societies, and especially in their relations to the general Societies. The tendency seems to be among WOMEN'S BOARDS 229 some Independent Societies to put Increasing emphasis upon the separate and independent phase of their con- stitution. Most of the Women's Societies, however, are " auxiliary " to the regular Church Boards, and thus work In closer co-operation. The question is asked, however, by large numbers of missionary workers at home and abroad, both men and women, pastors and laymen, whether the time has not arrived when an effort can wisely be made to unite more closely the women's foreign missionary societies or organ- isations and the general or parent or denominational society, without sacrificing anything that is valuable. This has recently been done in one denomination in the United States, where the Women's Board, hitherto independent, has now become an organic part of the regular Missionary Society of the Church. The mission leaders in the various denominations in America are not united in their judgment as to what can best be done at the present time, or as to whether anything should be undertaken. One says : " In the present stage of development of the foreign missionary movement, when the tendencies are to enlist the entire local Church in a weekly system of giving for foreign missions, and where the whole Church is being educated through the mission study class work and through the Sunday Schools, it seems that the time has arrived when women can do a greater work by identifying themselves with the work of the whole Church. Their training in the past will serve to assist the pastor, in enlisting the men in this might}'' enterprise. This will bring the entire Church into sympathy with all the work abroad.*' Another reports : " The administration of work by rnen is so radically different, at least in its point of view if not in its methods, from that which obtains in administration by women, that I do not believe that men's Boards and women's Boards could be effectively formed into a single organisation/' Another reports : _ " Women, having different methods of work, different methods of approaching a thing to be accomplished, and knowing better how to organise women for giving ad working, do better and larger work In separata Societies/*' 230 THE HOME BASE Another : " I am coming: to the conclusion that the time is rapidly ap- proaching when a single organisation would be desirable in the interests of economy and efficiency.'* Another : " I can see no more reason lor a separate women's Board for women, than for a separate men's Board for men." Still another says : " The feeling of dissatisfaction at the presentation in the Church and among the Church members of double appeals for what is regarded as the same work, seems to increase, while upon the field we sometimes have the spectacle of double administration. If a combination could be brought about that sacrificed none of the present effectiveness and power, it would be well." We will quote one more : " In my judgment the work of foreign missions would have been better done under a single organisation, because the policy of mission work at home and abroad would be a unit ; there would be economy in administration ; antagonism which now exists in some fields would be eliminated. A union of the Boards is now proposed in our Church." The above quotations are from missionary leaders of the General Missionary Boards of the principal denomina- tions in the United States. They show a wide difference of opinion, which is based in each case upon the peculiar conditions prevailing in the denomination to which the writer belongs. There is perhaps a greater variety of opinion among the leaders and officers of the Women's Foreign Missionary Societies, We quote from some of those who have con- sidered this subject at length, and who speak out of their long and intimate experience. Those quoted represent a large part of the work of Women's Societies carried on in America. An able secretary of a Women's Society writes : " My own experience, through twenty years as secretary, has been that pastors who are doing the best work are most sym- pathetic with the efforts of women, and we have all appreciated the generous co-operation and interest of the brotherhood of our general Mission Boards which has helped to make the women's work a success. So far as the women have met opposition from WOMEN'S BOARDS 231 any of these sources, it has been from, a lack of understanding and an occasional arbitrary or ambitious masculine temperament, or from a lack of judgment or excess of aggression on the part of frail womankind, which can, in nine cases out of ten, be corrected by suggestion to the Women's Board." Another says : "One of 'the troubles of our Society is that the organisation has not been able to keep pace with the growth of the work. We feel very greatly the necessity of some reconstruction, but can scarcely anticipate just what it must be." The officers of one of the leading Women's Boards write : " The success of Women's Boards has been dependent "ist. Upon their full and distinctive organisation. ** 2nd. Upon their methods of approach to the women, girls, and children of the Church. "3rd. Upon their persistent, unremitting efforts in these particular lines. " It is difficult to see how these essential features could be grafted upon one general organisation which would include the work of both men and women," Another leader writes : " Our women would never work and give as they do without the spur of intimate knowledge of problems on the field and of absolute financial responsibility. We are convinced that our efforts to organise, develop interest, and educate, lacking these spurs, would soon relax and result finally in the abandonment of Women's Boards, and a corresponding loss to the cause of foreign missions. " If the present methods are not accomplishing results on the field, then changes may well be made if they are accomplishing the work, we may let well alone." Another eminent Women's Board official writes : " To amalgamate the Women's Boards and the Church Board would, to my mind, be a most disastrous mistake. I heartily favour complete co-operation between the Women's Boards and the general Board, and I shall welcome the day when emphasis is placed only upon the important and not upon the petty details of the work in all of its branches. I do not think the Men's Boards and the Women's Boards could be formed into a single organisation without great loss to both and inadequacy in results." Another woman of recognised authority writes : " It is well known that every Church Missionary Board has been exclusively a ' Man's Board/ and Christian women have been 232 THE HOME BASE led out into a larger place of service by having their own organisa- tions. To-day, while the sentiment among men regarding the place of women in the Church is greatly changed from that which ruled in 1 86 1, there are certain practical advantages in still keeping up the Women's Society. " I do not stand, however, in the position of one who is opposed to change ; and if it comes in the form of progress, is evolutionary rather than revolutionary, I think the majority of women will accept it easily." Another official says : " From experience, therefore, we endorse the advantages of the amalgamation of the Women's Societies with the parent Board, or the ' Church Board.' The value of a solid front is so great that plans for further unification would be heartily considered. " Speaking in general terms, on the foreign field the work has passed beyond the old divisions of women's work for women. In my opinion the really important work being done now by our women's organisations is in the Church at home." A clear-headed leader of one of the strongest Women's Boards writes : " There is, no doubt, waste of energy through duplication of machinery. Some form of readjustment is bound to come. One of the present problems is to see a way to make this readjustment with as little friction and misunderstanding as possible, " The fear which 1 have heard expressed is that in Boards exclusively managed by men there could not be that recognition of the woman's angle of vision, nor of the needs of the work which has developed through these Women's Boards. " I would like to see some strong men on the governing Boards of the Women's Societies, and some clear-headed women on the general Boards. Both need to see through the other's eyes." It seems clear that the time lias come lor the careful consideration of the question whether economy of administration both at home and abroad, and efficiency and effectiveness in execution would not be greatly enhanced if what has hitherto been regarded as practically two branches of the work appealing to the same con- stituencies within the same Church, were so combined that a united front should always be presented, and the Church be enabled to advance as a unit to its task of evangelising the world. The question naturally arises, would it be wise to WOMEN'S BOARDS 233 attempt to amalgamate the Women's Boards with the regular Church Boards, so that the result would be but a single Board ? Undoubtedly the time has not arrived for so radical a step, which would manifestly deprive the cause of missions of much of the organising and enthusi- astic energy now exhibited in the administration of the Women* s Boards. At the same time the Commission is convinced that steps should be taken to avoid the impression of divided interest or even rivalry that sometimes now appears upon the field, and to remove at home from the minds of many pastors, Sunday-School superintendents, and leaders of young people's organisations, the impression that the Women's Boards and the general Boards are rivals for their support. The Commission, therefore, would suggest that within the same denominations there be formed a Board of Reference and Counsel, consisting of duly elected delegates from the Women's Board or Boards and the general Board, by which questions of co-operation and even of federation may be discussed, and methods of harmonious work devised. Where there are various Women's Boards within the same denomination we would urge that these create a Council for the consideration of all questions pertaining to their mutual relations. The suggested Committee of Reference and Counsel might consider the questions of : 1. The administration of the work abroad so as to maintain it as a unit, to prevent waste, and to secure harmony in policy and methods of operation. 2. The. relation of the different Boards and Societies to the Churches as such, as well as to the different organ- isations within the Church. 3. The responsibility of each Society in the selection, appointment, and support of candidates. This Commission believes that conferences of this kind would remove most of the difficulties between the two classes of Societies, and that the work at home in raising 234 THE HOME BASE funds, and the work abroad in administration, would become more and more a co-operating whole. It must be left to each denomination through protracted experi- ence to decide when the time has arrived for bringing these two branches of the same work into closer organic unity. CHAPTER XIV PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION MISSIONARIES AT HOME ON FURLOUGH MISSIONARY Societies are practically agreed that missionaries should take occasional furlouglis in the home land. Nearly all the Boards provide for this, although they do not agree as to the length of a term of service in the field between furloughs. In the earlier days missionaries went out for an indefinite period, many of them expecting never to return home. It is an interest- ing fact that in the United States the general idea of an annual vacation for professional and business people is of comparatively recent date, and it was but natural that Missionary Societies at first should have made no provision for the missionaries to leave their work at stated periods. Some of the older missionaries still cling to the old idea. A veteran of one Board has not been home for over thirty years ; another took only one furlough in sixty-nine years of service. There are many others who do not take the regular furloughs arranged by their Societies. The idea of unbroken service no longer prevails. It has been learned that from an economic standpoint a vacation is good business. While many Societies provide for an annual holiday in the mission field, all are agreed that a longer and more complete change at stated periods is essential. Some of the reasons for such a furlough for missionaries are : I. The physical necessity for a complete escape from the burdening, grinding, and even depressing character of the work. T 235 236 2. Change of climate from that experienced in the mission field, which is often debilitating and enervating. 3. Medical treatment, dentistry, and general physical and nerve repair. 4. Mental stimulus and inspiration to be gained by contact with the best that is offered in great intellectual centres. 5. Spiritual renewal to be secured by association and co-operation for a period in the spiritual life and work of the Home Church. 6. Family reasons. 7. Imparting a new missionary stimulus to the pastors and the Church at home by bringing them into contact with one recently from the field. 8. Co-operation with the Societies in deputation and campaign work in aid of special efforts. 9. Informing the officers of the Board of the conditions of the work in the field and the creating of a closer mutual personal acquaintance between the Society and the missionaries. It will be noticed that out of the nine reasons given above for occasional furlough for the missionary, the first six relate to the missionary himself, and only three to what lie may be able to accomplish at home in direct aid of the work on the field* It must be borne in mind, however, that the six reasons which apparently relate to the missionary personally have an immediate bearing upon his equipment and greater effectiveness as a missionary. It may not be regarded as within the province of this Commission to discuss the question, of the frequency of furloughs, but it may be well, since the subject is not likely to be mentioned by any other Commission, to record that all Boards agree that stated furloughs are desirable and wise in order to command the highest results from the missionary through a lifetime of service under con- ditions that are especially exacting and trying. It is practically a question of economy and efficiency. The principle is well recognised that it is wiser to retain in ON 237 the service for many years a missionary of weU-known strength, and effectiveness, than to compel him or even allow him to use up his physical, intellectual, and spiritual powers in a briefer period s replacing him with a new and untried successor. There is no doubt that the length of a safe and effective term of service must depend in some measure upon the climate and local conditions that prevail at the place where the missionary is stationed For instance, it would be manifestly unwise, if not inhuman, to insist that missionaries dwelling in the tropics, especially in the fever districts, or in isolated islands of the Pacific, should remain at their post without relief or change for the same length of time as missionaries who dwell in such climates as those of North China, Japan, and Turkey. At the same time, the nervous as well as the physical strain must be taken into consideration. Many changes have taken place in the large and im- portant mission countries during the past half-century which make the surroundings of the missionaries more tolerable, such as the provision of places of retreat to which they are expected to retire during the hot^season for rest and recuperation, more sanitary and better equipped homes, better facilities for travel, more access to the outside world, and more contact with people of their own race as travellers or as permanent residents in the country. Also in many countries satisfactory medical help is available and western markets are accessible. Missionaries not infrequently take temporary leave of absence from their field during the annual vacation period and visit another country and meet there a new circle of missionaries, or enjoy complete separation from the people and the language of their own mission station. These facts have direct bearing upon the frequency of furloughs to the home land. It will probably be impossible, even if deemed advis- able, for the various Missionary Societies supporting missions in the same countries to agree upon what they regard as a " regular term ofjservice " before furlough. 238 THE HOME BASE If, however, such agreement could be obtained, it might tend to allay some dissatisfaction that now exists, where, among missionaries working side by side, in the same field and under similar conditions, some are allowed a year's leave of absence after half the years of service that others are expected to render before furlough. This Commission is more concerned, however, with the length of the furlough and the way it is spent at home. Although there is a wide difference in practice among the different Societies, one year has come to be regarded by many Societies as the normal furlough period after a normal term of service. Some Societies, however, make the ordinary furlough one and a half years. Some Societies reckon one year's absence from the field, while others add to this the time taken in making the return and outward journey. In more tropical missions where there are summer resorts to which the missionaries are expected to go for a month or two during the hot season, it is usually expected that the missionaries will start upon their journey home just before the regular annual vacation period, and return the following year so as to begin work with the others at the end of that period. This would ordinarily give an absence from the field of about fourteen months. The question has been often raised as to whether more frequent furloughs, with a shorter period at home, would not be more helpful and satisfactory. Some Boards, whose term of service is at present front eight to ten years, followed by one year's furlough or fourteen months' absence from the field, are now con- sidering this subject. The financial side of the question is not an easy one to solve, especially when the Society is unable to make appropriations that are at all adequate to meet the needs of the regular work upon the field. This is emphasised when, as in America, most of the mission work is conducted at the other side of the world with long and expensive journeys to the home land. Frequent furloughs would materially increase the already large amounts required for travelling expenses. The MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH 239 question, however, is important, not only as it bears upon the health, efficiency, and spirit of the missionaries, but as it relates itself to the task of arousing and sustaining interest in the Church at home. Careful statistics have been collected from forty-seven Missionary Societies in North America upon the subject of term of service between furloughs, length of the vaca- tion or furlough period, and allowances for support while at home. These returns show a great lack of uniformity in the practice of different Boards, as for instance, the home allowances for a year for a single man range from $125 to $1100, and for a family from $250 to $1750, while the terms of service between furloughs are from five to ten years and the length of furlough from six to eighteen months. Several Societies have no fixed rale and deter- mine each case by itself. The custom as to allowance for children and medical care differs widely. It has been suggested that the missionaries when at home should have the same salary as when upon the field. Since, with many Societies the salary upon the field is determined by the cost of living at the place where the missionary is located, and therefore is widely variable, it would be manifestly unjust, when they return home, where all would have practically the same expenses, to perpetuate the distinction. It would appear that the home allowance should not necessarily have any con- nection with the amount of salary upon the field. It should also be evident that when upon furlough, in order to get the advantages that such a furlough is intended to convey, the allowance should be sufficient to enable the missionaries to live as comfortably as do the average pastors of the supporting Churches, and near their own denominational centres, that they may be able to come into close relations with the spirit, thought, and life of those whom they represent abroad. It would be mani- festly wrong for a missionary to be compelled to bury himself in an obscure country home where, perchance^ the cost of living would be cheap, when his entire nature, as well as the work he is set to do, calls for mental, social, 240 THE HOME BASE and spiritual stimulus that will send him back to his work fired for a new and supreme effort. An apparent economy at this point may prove to be most wasteful. Primarily the missionary is at home to put himself into the fittest condition possible for another term of service abroad. It seems to the Commission that this purpose of a furlough should not be lost sight of by the Societies. At the same time we cannot fail to see that the home Church is also in crying need of the missionaries. That need must in a measure be met. The problem then is so to use the knowledge, ability, and spiritual power of the missionary that the very service to which he is put shall prove stimulating and inspiring to both parties. The mistake is frequently made of sending a missionary back to his field more in need of a furlough than when he left it. When excessive campaign and deputation work is demanded of the missionary at home, it would be no more than fair to add to the length of his furlough a period sufficient to permit him fully to recuperate Ms depleted vitality and powers. Many Societies are careful to do this, and more are learning the importance of it. Unless this is done, so far as the value of the furlough to the missionary is concerned, it may be worse than none at all, It is certainly true that the most precious asset of any Board is its missionaries. It is they who direct the work abroad and represent it to the constituency at home. A Society with a strong body of missionaries will have a strong work, and a Society with a weak and inefficient body of missionaries will have a weak work ; all this is regardless of the amount of funds available. It is therefore wise economy to appoint able and devoted men and women to this work and then to care for them, both upon the field and at home, in a way to enable them to work at their highest efficiency wherever they are. It certainly is not sound economy to permit a missionary to turn aside from his high calling to secular pursuits to earn a stipend by which he may live and support his family either at home or abroad. It is even more unwise to^compeljhim MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH 241 to devote time and strength and anxious thought to methods of earning his support in part while serving as a missionary. One who has given himself wholly to this service should be supported in it. Most Societies expect their able-bodied missionaries to be at the service of the Society when at home, in so far as that service is consistent with proper rest and recupera- tion. Many Societies have a special secretary or secre- taries in the home department who have charge of all deputation work, and to whom the missionaries look for suggestion and direction in their public appearances. It is generally agreed that all such campaign work should be directed from a central office, and not be left to the missionary himself to arrange. With the increased activity at home in promoting foreign missions, and the greater demand for first-hand information from the field, the effective missionary speaker is in danger of using up too much strength and vitality in public work. Returns indicate that there is great need of a more careful direction of missionary speakers at home, so that those who are best suited to interest particular bodies be detailed for that service. Some missionaries have the ability to interest and hold the attention of students, others to command the attention of popular assemblies, others to arouse an interest in men, while still others may show unusual power in addressing children. Effec- tive and wise use of the missionary upon furlough would at once suggest that each speaker should be set apart for that line of public address to which he is best adapted, which in probably every instance will be the one most agreeable to him. The fact must be recognised that in most cases the missionary has been away from home for a long time and is not conversant with the state of mind of his audiences, and has little idea of what phases of the work abroad are best calculated to hold their attention and create a permanent interest. Unless he is coached by one who is familiar with the home situation, his efforts COM. VI, 1 6 242 at public address may be a failure for months, if not for the entire time of his furlough. One Missionary Society has prepared a leaflet of suggestions to missionaries about their addresses, warning them of what should be avoided, and suggesting lines of genera! address in which people as a whole are interested. It must also be recognised that now and then a missionary, whose work upon the field is of the greatest value, is not able to speak of that work in a way to command the interest of the average audience. It would be manifestly wrong to insist that such missionaries should be pressed into deputation work. Without doubt one who cannot effectively address an audience can be used while upon furlough in some other form of useful service to the Society. It is not kindness to such a missionary, nor is it just to the Home Church, to press such a speaker to the front. There is lack of uniformity in the custom followed by various Boards in the amounts given for the support of missionaries' children at home. Some Societies make no special allowance for children at home, while others give as much as $250 or 50 each annually until the child reaches the age of twenty years. The differences are so great there can be no possible value in tabulating here the returns received from the different Societies. Some of these have homes for the children of missionaries which are sustained, in part at least, by annual gifts and by income received from endowment funds. Others, especi- ally in England, have schools into which the children of missionaries are taken, and where they receive support from the Society. In still other cases the allowances for children are quite separate from the question of the furlough of the parents. The Missionary Societies of North America, through their annual conference, and by the preparation and publication of statistical tables setting forth the practices of the various Societies in the matter of salaries, allow- ances, furloughs, support of children, and many other matters of like character, axe coming to understand better each other's point of view. The tendency is to a more ON 243 uniform method of dealing with such matters as are of common interest. The Commission would suggest that in all countries where the physical and language conditions make it possible, periodic conferences among the officials of all evangelical Missionary Societies be held, where these and all similar matters of common interest to all Societies can be freely discussed, and that comparative tabulated statements be published, when deemed desirable, for the general information and help of all Societies. In the last few years in the United States there have been held many great foreign missionary mass meetings which were interdenominational in character, and in which missionaries of various Societies and other leaders in this work took part. At such assemblies no particular work carried on by any denomination was especially pre- sentedj but the great fundamental principles of missions, the general progress of the Kingdom in the world, and the call for advance were boldly set forth. These meetings have proved most popular and impressive, attracting eminent speakers and commanding the attention of the general public and the secular press. Incidentally they have given an impression of the oneness of the work abroad, and have awakened an interest that no denomina- tional gathering could have done. Such use of the best missionary talent in the interests of the widest hearing and the most profound impression is heartily commended. Nothing has been said in this part of the Report re- garding the use of missionaries upon furlough in securing new recruits for the field. Many of the Societies provide that each year some leading missionary or missionaries shall visit their denominational theological schools and colleges, spending some time there for the purpose of public address, courses of lectures, and personal conference with the students. From another section of this Report it appears that none of the Societies are cultivating the colleges and universities and professional schools, other than theological, as they should be cultivated, in order to keep in the minds and hearts of the students the 244 THE HOME BASE missionary ideas and spirit. All leading Societies have men and women who are connected with educational institutions in the mission fields, and who are quite capable of exerting a strong missionary influence over university students. Societies are agreed that the colleges and universities present the most fruitful and promising field for the cultivation of candidates, while almost nothing is done for them. Here is a promising field of special service at home in which properly selected missionaries upon furlough could effectively be used. Another nnworked field at home is that covered by technical and medical schools. More and more Mis- sionary Societies are coming to demand the services of technically trained missionaries, and there is a con- stant demand for medical missionaries. Hitherto no systematic ef!ort s so far as we can ascertain, has been made by Missionary Societies for these two classes. Probably no missionary speaker would be so acceptable in a medical school as a returned medical missionary, and there can be little doubt that such a man, with a wide experience in the field and ability and tact properly to present this to studeiits > could command a hearing among medical students, and exert over them a deep and 'abiding influence. Also many Societies already have missionaries at home who either had technical training before going out, or who have had wide experience in mechanical enterprises in their mission work. As the missionary physician is used in medical schools, these men might be used in technical schools, in a way to attract attention to the fact that in not a few of the great mission lands there is an opportunity for service on the part of those whose training has been mainly along the line of applied sciences. It is evident that in the quest for candidates, as well as in the endeavour to broaden the circle of supporters, the most effective use has not been made of the missionaries who have special training and experience to fit them to make a direct appeal to special classes. As the women's Boards effectively employ women MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH 245 to arouse and sustain an interest among women, why should not missionaries engaged in any particular de- partment of missionary activity be used to approach men whose natural interest centres in that particular department ? It seems to the Commission that more careful classification and discrimination needs to be made in assigning returned missionaries to special tasks and among special classes, that the message and the appeal may be more in harmony with the character- istics of those whose interest is solicited. CHAPTER XV PROBLEMS OF ADMINISTRATION THE APPOINTMENT OF NATIVES OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES AS MISSIONARIES TO THEIR OWN PEOPLE WHEN foreign missions were begun the policy was at once adopted, especially in the United States, of bringing to that country people from the lands to be evangelised for the purpose of training them to return as missionaries to their own race. In practice this plan has proved to be a failure. It has been clearly demonstrated that this is not an effective, wise, and economical way to carry on missions. There has been now and then a striking ex- ception to this general conclusion standing out in isolated prominence among a multitude of failures,. We would not venture to introduce this topic here, were it not for the fact that many outside the circle of the directors of missions still entertain the old idea that the ideal missionary must be the man from the field, trained in the West, and sent 1 back as a missionary to convert his own people. At the same time there are large numbers of students in the colleges and theological schools in Europe and America who have come from mission fields, many of whom 1 "would be glad to return to their homes as missionaries,- 1 and who are encouraged in this desire by zealous friends, " It should be made clear that, in the consideration of this topic, by " native missionary " is meant one ap- pointed by the " home society " as natives of Europe 246 NATIVE 247 and America are appointed, the support coming wholly from the appointing Society, and the future conditions of themselves and their families being the same as those now existing between the Missionary Society at home and its missionaries abroad. There should be no confusion between the terms " missionary " and " trained native Christian leader." All Societies and missions welcome the latter, and are supremely dependent upon them for the success of the work. But these are nqt appointed missionaries^ although at least one Society in England gives some of these able and distinguished native leaders the title of " missionary/ 1 without changing their rela- tion to the Society or to the native leaders. The question is not of the same importance to Societies in Europe as it is to those in America, where far more young men born and reared in the East, after pursuing a course of education in the United States, apply to the Societies to be sent back to their home with the status of an American missionary. One of the chief reasons why Missionary Societies do not appoint such as missionaries to their own people is the jealousy with which they guard the dignity and value of native leadership. Necessarily the foreign missionary in any and in all countries is temporary. He must decrease, while the trained native force must increase in number and in authority. Ultimately the work of the foreign missionary will come to an end, while that of the native leader will continue* It would be manifestly wrong, and on this practically all Societies and Boards agree, to remove a man from the ranks of the permanent leaders of the Native Church in any country and put him into the ranks of the temporary foreign workers. The dignity and strength of the native pastors should be main- tained at the highest possible level, and it appears to the great Missionary Societies that to take from that exalted class men of influence with peculiar qualities for leader- ship, would be to strike a blow at the Native Church itself. Another reason for this position is that it is the pro- vince of the Missionary Societies to build up and strengthen 248 THE HOME BASE the force of trained local leaders. No Society should make drafts upon the ever-increasing number of this class to supply deficiencies caused by the failure of the Church at home to provide the men needed abroad in the missionary ranks. Among some of the peoples of the East the position of missionary is looked upon as higher than that of the native pastor. Through the appointment of a student of the country as a mission- ary, with his support coming directly from abroad and himself apparently clothed with authority and possessing privileges beyond those possessed by others of equal devotion and ability, it is but natural that leadership in the Native Church would be discounted. There are many other reasons which need not be given here, revealed by the experience of leading Missionary Societies, why it is not wise to appoint as missionaries to their own people natives of any of the countries in which foreign missionary work is carried on. Among these are disparity of support, inability to represent the Christian body whose commission they bear.smce they are of another country and race, the impossibility of making the position of such an agent clear to his own people, and the special temptations which necessarily come to one thus removed from his natural environment and put into conditions with which he must be unfamiliar. This does not mean that the position of the foreign missionary is a more exalted one than that held by the native leader, but quite the contrary. The Commission is of the opinion that Missionary Societies should not appoint natives of eastern countries as " missionaries " to their own people, but that they should use every means in their power to encourage all such, who seem qualified, to return to their own country as Christian leaders and workers in connection with the Native Church and native institutions. This attitude should be taken with the understanding that salaries and support shall come from the Native Church or com- munity, and not from the Mission Board, even though for the immediate present some financial aid may be given from mission funds. CHAPTER XVI THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES THE science of missions is much, more advanced in its bearings upon the work abroad than in its relations to the operations of the Societies at home. Interest in missions as a science has largely centred hitherto in the activities of missionaries and the institu- tions which they have organised abroad, and not in the organisation of the Societies or their plans for disseminat- ing information at home, creating and holding the con- stituency, securing missionaries needed for the work, and raising funds for its support. These more common- place matters have been too close at hand to command much general and systematic attention. The general missionary Conferences in Christian countries have for the greater part fixed attention upon the remote points of missionary work. In the Mildmay Conference of 1878 there were about forty distinct papers and addresses given, only one of which could by any interpretation be made to apply to the home base, or the operations of Missionary Societies at home. In the London Con- ference of 1888 there was hardly a phase of the home side of the work of Missionary Societies that received any attention whatever. The thought of the entire body of delegates for the ten days of its session was directed to the ends of the earth, and held there to the closing hours of the Conference. In the Missionary Conference held in New York in 1900 much more attention was given to questions bearing upon the home side. The printed 249 250 THE HOME BASE report oi the Conference covers about 1000 pages, 168 of which are devoted to matters belonging to the home base of the missionary enterprise. It seems that, so far as general Conferences in Europe and America are concerned, the science of the home base (or the science of Missionary Societies) began to emerge only at the beginning of the last decade. The general Conferences held in missionary countries, as the various Decennial Conferences in India and the Cen- tennial Conference in Shanghai in 1907, have necessarily dealt with the advancement of the work in the countries in which the Conferences were held, and not at all with the science of the operation of Missionary Societies at home. These have been most valuable in developing the science of missions as related to the work abroad, but only indirectly have they any bearing upon the relation of missionary science to the work at home. The annual Conferences of the Missionary Societies of North America, which have been held usually in New York for the last sixteen years,, have covered with a considerable degree of thoroughness, and with a proper recognition of values, the wide field of missionary endeavour, both in foreign countries and at home. As would be expected, however, the emphasis has necessarily been placed upon the home side of mis- sionary work, and only indirectly upon the work abroad s since the Conference has been composed of the executive officers and members of the controlling committees of the Societies at home. Naturally all missionary problems, under the circumstances, would be viewed and discussed from the outlook of the home base. These Conferences have given more than half their time and attention to the consideration of questions in which the various Missionary SocietieSj as Societies^ were particularly interested, and which had to do with the administration of their work at home* So far as they have dealt with questions of the field, it has generally been with a view to throwing light upon phases of those questions which affected the attitude of the partici- SOCIETIES 251 pating Societies. These Conferences have been of incom- parable value to all participating Societies in placing them upon a common working basis s and in giving to each the experience and wisdom possessed by all. One does not need to study this question for any length of time to learn that we are yet far from a true and gene- rally accepted science of missionary work abroad, and even farther from a science of the operations of Mis- sionary Societies at home. The lack of such a science ' is wasteful in the extreme, since it compels all Societies to conduct experiments by themselves and to learn by their own successes and mistakes alone, There is no general organised plan by which the failures and successes of one Society may become the common property of all, nor is there a place in which the missionary organisa- tions of Christendom with any regularity or precision can discuss by their representatives questions that are of general interest to alL This Edinburgh Conference is the first attempt at a systematic and careful study of missionary problems of the world, including those that bear upon both the work abroad and the operations of the Societies at home. The question naturally arises as to how the results of the Conference are to be best conserved and made of value for all future missionary operations- It is true that the Reports of the Commissions and of the Con- ference, after the Conference has dissolved,, wiE be printed in a set of volumes. It is also true that the Report will become antiquated in comparatively few years. The advance of the science of missions which will have been made at Edinburgh, unless something is done to prevent it, will necessarily come to a standstill until another similar general Conference is held a decade hence. In the meantime, much ground gained by this Conference will be lost, and information obtained and principles established by common agreement will be forgotten* or at least become inoperative, A general desire has been expressed by eminent mis- sionary leaders on both sides of the Atlantic that some 252 THE HOME BASE arrangement may be made which will result not only in a continuous systematic study of missionary questions and problems, but which will draw together the active missionary forces of the world in the consideration of questions of common interest. The hope is freely expressed that provision may be made for embodying the conclu- sions reached in this Conference in some form that will make them permanently valuable, and thus present to the Christian world the spectacle of systematic and scientific co-operation in the work of the Missionary Societies in all communions such as will command the confidence of all, raise to the maximum the efficiency of the great missionary enterprise, and present to the non-Christian world the spectacle of the united advancing forces of Christendom. It seems to the members of the Commission on the Home Base, as it does to a great circle of missionary experts with whom they have communicated upon this subject, that the time has now arrived when steps leading to this end may wisely be taken. They will go even farther than this and say that to many who have freely spoken upon this subject it would seem to be a mistake if, out of this Conference, there should not emerge some form of organisation or organisations that will be competent to deal with this matter and produce some general and permanent Committee, international and interdenominational in character, to which the Mis- sionary Societies of the world shall look, to whose work all will contribute, and from which all will receive direct benefit. It is the judgment of the Commission that this can most naturally be brought about by 1. The formation in each country where such organisation does not now exist of a Con- ference composed of the foreign Missionary Societies organised in that country, and 2. The creation of a standing International Com- mittee made up of representatives chosen by these various Conferences. SCIENCE OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 253 This suggestion is based upon what has already been accomplished in the United States and Canada,, and also in the organisation of Missionary Societies and Committees on the Continent of Europe. The Quadrennial Bremen Continental Missionary Conference and the German and Continental Executive Committee are illustrations of the successful endeavour for interdenominational union in the interests of great efficiency. There are in addition two other organisations of a similar character, the Northern Lutheran Missionary Conference, meeting every fifth year with some seven hundred delegates from Sweden, Norway, Denmark, and Finland for the consideration of missionary topics, but with no power of legislation, and the Netherlands Mis- sionary Conference meeting every autumn. This last- named Conference held its twenty-third session in 1909. As a further illustration of what can be done in this line, we cite the progress already made in the United States and Canada through the organisation now known] as the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, which has recently held its seventeenth annual session in New York City. This Conference was organised for the consideration of questions of administra- tion pertaining to foreign missions. Its membership is confined to executive officers and members of Foreign Mission Boards and Societies having separate denomina- tional constituencies in the United States and Canada, duly elected by their respective Societies. Other official members, as well as foreign missionaries who may chance to be present, may be elected corresponding members, but without power to vote. Some fifty Missionary Societies were represented in the seventeenth annual session recently held. The sessions usually occupy two days. There are few questions bearing upon the problems of administration of foreign missions that have not been thoroughly investigated and discussed. In many in- stances strong representative interdenominational Com- missions have been created by the Conferences for the 254 HOME BASE careful and exhaustive investigation and report upon such important subjects as " Self-support on the Field/' " Should Laymen be sent as Missionaries?" "The Higher Education in Missions/' " Women's Missionary Societies/' " The Unoccupied Fields/' " The Mohammedan Problem/' " Furloughs/' " Missionary Education in the United States/' "Relations of Missionaries and Missionary Societies to Governments/ 1 u Anglo-American Com- munities in Foreign Ports/' " Missionary Periodicals/' and many other practical and vital topics, The principal subjects were presented in written form, and afterwards were discussed with great frankness, all discussion being taken down in shorthand and included with the paper in the printed report of the Conference. These reports are printed with paper covers* and are sent by the Mission- ary Societies to their missionaries and to the leaders of their respective constituencies. All agree that these reports have been most influential in promoting self- support and self-government among the Native Churches connected with the American Missionary Societies, and all unhesitatingly acknowledge that these reports are of great value because of the information they contain as the result of the enquiries made. They have a strong influence in unifying the policies of the Missionary Boards in America, and have resulted in a saving of time and strength and money to all the Societies participating. It goes without saying that the Conference has no power to legislate in any way for the Missionary Boards represented, or to commit the Boards to any act or policy. For many years there was a conscious and frequently expressed need upon the part of the smaller Societies for a central and representative organisation to speak for foreign missions as a whole, especially in questions that might arise in relation to the Government, There- fore a permanent Committee was created, called the Committee of Reference and Arbitration, but subse- quently changed to the Committee of Reference and Counsel. The duty of this Committee is to keep itself OF 255 informed regarding all general questions of a national or international character, such as would be of interest to the Missionary Societies as a whole, and to make fall report eacli year to the Conference. This Committee makes it Its business to secure reliable data regarding any and all laws, both in the home country and in the mission field, that affect the missionaries, and to investi- gate all questions that may arise in the country with relation to any subject that bears directly upon the work of missions. In case of a general public attack upon missions this Committee prepares and puts out a reply, In case a law is passed by the national government that affects the standing of the foreign missionary, it Is the duty of the Committee to ascertain the bearing of that law, secure an official Interpretation, and send to all the Missionary Societies the results of its investigation. For example, a law was passed recently in the United States relating to the " Expatriation of Citizens, " which, upon the face of it, appeared to denationalise any mission- ary who remained away from home over two years. The Committee of Reference and Counsel opened cor- respondence on behalf of all the Boards with the Department of State, secured a copy of the Rules and Regulations which had been issued to consular and diplomatic agents abroad, and later obtained an official communication from the Bureau of Citizenship which cleared up all difficulties. These facts were communi- cated to all the Missionary Societies In the United States, Incidentally another valuable outcome greatly appreci- ated by all officers of Missionary Societies In America is that through these many Conferences the executive officers of the Missionary Societies become personally acquainted with each other. The spirit ol co-operation thus developed is deep-seated and abiding. No regrettable incident has ever occurred in all the seventeen sessions held, although at times delicate subjects, upon which the members of the Conference widely differed, have been discussed with great fulness and freedom. The question was raised a short time ago as to whether 256 THE HOME BASE the sessions of this Conference should be held biennially instead of annually, but the vote was overwhelmingly in favour of the annual gathering. Missionary Societies have come to depend upon the Conference, and the united judgment of those who assemble, for the settlement of important questions relating to policy and methods of work. This Conference has become in America one of the regular organisations for the scientific study of missions, especially as relating to the home side of their administra- tion, and for the application of the facts thus obtained. The Committee has no power to originate business belonging exclusively to any one Board, nor has it the right to interfere in any way with the work of any Mission- ary Society. It can, however, lend its services to any Missionary Society asking its aid. In view of the valuable results which have been secured from these annual Conferences in America, and from the Conferences of Continental Societies in Europe, the Commission raises the question as to whether the time has not come for the better organisation of Missionary Societies throughout the world, with a view to a more scientific study of missionary problems at home and abroad, and closer co-operation in the application of missionary policy and principles. The Commission thinks that this might be achieved by the appointment of an International Committee, in a manner satisfactory to all participating Societies, the functions of which might include the following : 1. To study such international questions as are of general interest and value to all Missionary Societies. 2. To formulate the results of their investigation from time to time for the benefit of all Missionary Societies. 3. To act on behalf of the united Missionary Societies of the world as necessity may demand. 4. To act for and on behalf of any single Missionary Society or any group of Missionary Societies when requested to do so. SCIENCE OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 257 5. To take such steps as may seem wise for the conservation of the results of this Edinburgh Conference. 6. To provide for and issue such publication or publications as circumstances may seem to warrant and demand. 7. To give its services for the closer unification of the work at home and abroad, and for greater economy and efficiency in matters of ad- ministration. This statement of facts and opinions cannot but be of interest to those who are concerned with the question of co-operation among the Missionary Societies of the world in the interest of better and more effective results. Many who at the outset entered the American Conference did so with grave doubts as to its probable value. To-day, so far as your Commission has been able to ascertain, there is no one who does not place great value upon the results of this annual gathering. The suggestion has been made from Great Britain as well as from the Continent of Europe, that similar conferences should be organised upon that side of the Atlantic in order that the Missionary Societies of Europe and the general cause of missions throughout the world may experience a similar and even greater benefit. If that were done, it is possible that some relations between the missionary confer- ences of all Christian countries might be established in the interests of a general and comprehensive survey of foreign missions as a whole, a more thorough study of its problems, and a more scientific practice in the methods employed. There are many who believe that economy and effective- ness in all lines of missionary work would inevitably result from some such method of study and investigation. The Commission has no recommendations to make at this time, but it desires to call the attention of the Edinburgh Conference and the Missionary Societies of Christendom to these facts and suggestions, leaving the delegates from different Christian countries to take such steps as circumstances may warrant and demand. COM. VI. 17 CHAPTER XVII THE FUNDAMENTAL VALUE OF MISSIONS TO THE CHURCH IT is impossible for the Commission to give attention to tlie home side of missionary organisation without devot- ing consideration to the influence of the missionary enter- prise upon the general work and life pf the Church at home. The benefits which have come to the home Church from its work abroad add little to the argument for foreign missions, for disinterested giving is of the essence of Christianity, and we are bidden " to do good and lend, hoping for nothing again/* But the reflex influence of foreign missions on the home Church is so marked and far-reaching, that an examination of the nature and extent of that influence must be full of encouragement to those who believe in that work, and must go far to remove the difficulties of those who think that the development of the work abroad must be pre- judicial to that which so urgently needs to be done at home. When a proposal was brought before the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in the year 1824 to start foreign missionary Vork a "proposal which resulted in the following year in the sending out of Alexander Duff to India there was before the Assembly at the same time a scheme for the increase of schools in Scotland and especially in the Highlands. The two schemes were regarded by many as rivals, and there was consi4erable discussion as to which should liave precedence. Dr. ' 238 VALUE OF MISSIONS 259 Chalmers, however, Declared In a speech in the Assembly, that in his judgment the schemes were not antagonistic but helpful to one another, and it did not matter which ^as takep, first, since charity works not by a process of exhaustion, $ut by one of fermentation. A similar argument to that employed by Dr. Chalmers was used to meet an objector to the work of foreign missions, when the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was organised in Massachusetts in 1810. A charter was asked for it, and one of the members of the Massachusetts legislature made an earnest speech against granting the charter on the ground that the object of the Society was to export religion, whereas all were agreed that th$ State of Massachusetts h^d none to sp^re. The argument temporarily prevailed, bjit later was successfully met by the counter argument thaf: Christianity is a com- modity of such 9, kind that the greater the aniQiip.|; exported the more there is left for home consumption. In pursuing this topic, leaders in every pommtmion, botl| clergymen and laymen, and from all parts of "Christendom have been consulted. The valuable material collected is better suited to a volume than to a chapter. This matter is so extensive in scope and abundant in quantity, that it is practically impossible to make quotations ^t any length or to refer even to individual contributions. The very unanimity of opinion makes extended consideration of the subject less essential than it otherwise woujd be. The similarity of the replies in stating that only gopd ^.nd not evil has come to the Church from its labours pf love and sacrifice is most striking. We present tjie material which has been laid before us under six pmin heads. I. THE EDUCATIONAL VALUE OF FOEEIGN MISSIONS On the merely intellectual side, the foreign missionary worjc qf the Churcji ht^s bpen of inpnpnse y^lue jn giving to Christian people a wider outlook and ryiqrp intelligent grasp of mQyenients that infl.uep.ce the life of the world. In secular life, merphant ^,nd otjier who ]}av interests 260 THE HOME BASE in India or China make themselves familiar with the conditions in these countries, so far as such conditions affect the business in which they are engaged. It is only natural, therefore, that Christian people, who are seeking by personal sacrifice to make Jesus Christ known to the peoples of Asia and Africa, should devote time and strength to acquiring knowledge regarding the physical, intellectual, moral, and religious conditions that prevail among those peoples whose entire life it is sought to transform. This has led to the creation of a vast and extensive missionary literature, which has been and is of far-reaching educational value. An additional impulse has been given to this educa- tional movement in recent years by the rapid develop- ment of organised missionary study. Mission study text-books have been sold by tens of thousands, and have had a circulation equal to the " best sellers " in the book market both in America and in Europe. This study of missions has given to thousands of young people in Europe and America an understanding of great world movements. It has widened their vision and taught them to look at things from a broader and less provincial and sectarian standpoint. In America the result of such study has been especially marked. Owing to the fact that until recently America has had no colonial interests, a general knowledge regard- ing the peoples of Asia and Africa has not been widely diffused. It is safe to say that missionary study has been the most powerful influence in disseminating a knowledge of the geography of these continents, the people who inhabit them, their customs, religions, characteristics, languages, and history. 2. THE ENLARGEMENT OF SYMPATHY This wider outlook has not merely an intellectual, but also a moral and spiritual value. It has given to Christian people a deeper understanding of the meaning of Chris- tianity, and of the universal significance of the Incarna- VALUE OF MISSIONS 261 tion. It has enlarged their sympathies, and jnaade more real their conception of human brotherhood. There can be little doubt that the racial question is likely to prove one of the most pressing and difficult questions of the twentieth century. The work of foreign missions has done much to prepare the Church to meet this tremendous problem. Missionaries have taken a leading part in asserting the rights of Asiatic and African peoples to just and fair treatment, in educating these peoples to take their proper share in the life and work of the world, and in protesting against the injustices and cruelty perpetrated by representatives of the white races. Christian missions have been the saving salt of the great movement in which western peoples have extended their influence throughout the continents of Asia and Africa, and have helped to redeem that movement from materialism and selfish ambition. Had this movement been without the element of idealism which Christian missions have supplied, its reflex influence on the life of the Christian peoples must havebeen morally deteriorating. The missionary work of the Church has thus been the means of purifying and ennobling the contact of western civilisation with the peoples of Africa and the East, of quickening the whole life of the Church through the heroism and sacrifice which it has called forth, of enlarg- ing the sympathies of Christian peoples, of fostering the conception of human brotherhood, and of helping to maintain the peace of the world. 3. THE PROMOTION OF UNITY The missionary work of the Church has also been of incalculable service in furthering the cause of Christian unity. This subject will receive full consideration^in the Report of another Commission, and need not be dwelt on here. It is important to emphasise the fact, however, that it is the mission field that is leading the way in the matter of unity. Movements in the direction of co-opera- tion and the promotion of unity are more advanced in 262 THE HOME BASE the various mission fields than they are at home. The consciousness of the enormous work waiting to be accom- plished in the non-Christian world is giving to the Christian Church a new sense of proportion. It is a gain to the home Church, the importance of which cannot be ex- ggerated, that, as a result of its foreign mission work, there should be coming back to it from lands not yet Christian powerful influences that are helping to heal its divisions and restore its broken unity. 4. THE CREATION OF A NEW SPIRIT OF BENEFICENCE It is a common fallacy that the wealth available^ for benevolent purposes and for the extension of Christ's Kingdom is a fixed quantity, and that contributions made to one object must necessarily leave less for others. This view rests on a mistaken notion of the nature of liberality. Charity, in Dr. Chalmers' phrase, works by a process df fermentation. Lack of liberality is due to a laihite to understand the joy and privilege of giving. When once the spirit of generosity has been awakened, it increases by exercise. The conclusion reached by a large array of Church leaders is, that in every instance genuine interest awakened in foreign missions increases the spirit of practical benefi- cence for every other worthy cause. In a word, the spirit of beneficence once aroused and developed nebessarily and always produces fruit after its kind. An eminent leader says : "It has been my constant experience and observation, that where a Church be- comes thoroughly interested in the work of foreign missions, the other collections share in .title general spirit generated by missionary enthusiasm. I have nfeVfet knovfcn any other good cause to suffer in the Chiifch on accoiliit of anything that was done by that Church for illusions." Another says : " The spirit of nussioMry endeavour is Essential to any large work done by a local church." The superintendent of City Missions in one df the large cities of New England stated that he never made appeals VALUE OF MISSIONS 263 in churches that gave nothing for foreign missions, since they could not be induced to give anything for the city. He added : " After thirty years of experience, I can say that, without exception, the church that gives most for foreign missions can be relied upon for the largest gifts to city work." Another collector of funds for a worthy mission cause at home says : "I utterly fail to arouse an interest in churches that have not been indoctrinated with the foreign missionary idea. It is the foreign missionary appeal that opens the heart and the purse, and then aE the rest of us share in the awakened liberality." A bishop writes : " The foreign missionary zeal would seem to be the thermometer by which to test the beiiefactionS of .the Church." The number of Christian leaders is legion who say : " The people whc> do most for foreigii missions are the people whd do most for everything else, both for hoitib missions and for home charities." A Volume could be filled with testimony in detail upon this point. The foreign missionary enterprise has acted as a tonic to the spiritual life of the Church. Without the stiiiiului it has given td beneficence, that life would have beeii greatly impoverished. " Our age demands some moral equivalent," says Professor James of Htarvard 'Univer- sity, " to take the place of war." Our young men demand an opportunity to prove their courage and heroism, and our Christian zeal cries out for the privilege of sacrifice. If these natural instincts bf the normal maii are not gratified in a worthy manner, satisfaction will be sought in gome unwotthy plane of action. Foreign missions are broad enough, hard enough, rewarding enough to Satisfy the soul that aspires to hardship and heroism. Here we find the moral safeguard of the Church the true consferver of the best God has given to rhen, 5. THE QUICKENING OF EVANGELISTIC ZEAL The foreign missionary enterprise keeps prominently before the Church the evangelistic idea the thought 264 THE HOME BASE that it has been entrusted with a gospel to be given to the world. The minds of men are being profoundly influenced at the present day by the conception of the social mission of the Church. A large part of the best thought and noblest service of our day is being devoted to the work of redeeming those who are being crushed and maimed by the pressure of modern civilisation. This devotion to the work of making society more Christian in its institutions and relationships is one of the most en- couraging features of the religious life of our day. But, while this side of Christian duty is developed to the fullest extent possible, it is necessary for the Church to bear constantly in mind that it has been entrusted with a gospel, and a gospel that is directed primarily to the individual. It has a divine message to deliver to every sinning and sorrowing member of the human family a message of love and cheer and redemption and salvation. Of this fact the missionary enterprise is a continual reminder. The Church that ceases to be missionary will have forgotten its true mission to the world. If it has no message that it desires to carry to all the world, it will have none for those at its own doors. Foreign, missions and evangelistic zeal go hand in hand. The reported cases are many, even hundreds, where a revival of missionary interest in a local church has led to a local revival. To take a single illustration, of which an indefinite number might be given : A church newly formed and aided by the Home Missionary Society, few in num- bers and poor in this world's goods, wished to have a missionary of its own upon the foreign field. A young man was selected who was soon to go abroad, and was asked to spend two weeks with the church. A revival began at once, resulting in more than doubling the church membership, and in making the church a new spiritual force in the community. To this day that church has supported its missionary, adding largely to its contribu- tions, while its home life has been rich in good works VALUE OF MISSIONS 265 and vital spirituality. It has had a constant increase in membership as well. A pastor reports that in his experience constantly repeated, " the best missionary churches have been the most evangelistic." Another leader says : " The effort to save the world beyond emphasises the absolute necessity for saving the home land as a base of supplies and a reservoir of power. As one views the problem of world redemption, the problem of saving America and Europe becomes far more im- portant." The fires of evangelism are fed by missionary study, effort, prayer, and sacrifice. The fact must not be overlooked that there is a danger of interest in foreign missions degenerating into something merely romantic and sentimental. Professed concern about those who are far away, when it is accompanied by indifference to spiritual and temporal need in the im- mediate neighbourhood, leads into a world of insincerity and unreality. The difficulty is not that foreign missions have lost their spiritual power, but that the interest manifested is but formal, with no true basis in spiritual experience. We cannot here concern ourselves with those who, for one reason or another, claim an interest that is but superficial, in no way springing from a real love for needy humanity wherever found, and a passion to carry to all men the gospel that saves for this world as well as for the world to come. In all the enterprises of the Church superficiality and insincerity must always be met ; and one must expect to find among those who profess allegiance to the cause of missions some who seem to deny the claims of the needy brother whom they daily see. These are the exception and cannot be taken as illustrating the rule, but as wholly abnormal. When the spiritual fires within the soul burn low, there must follow coldness in the life. Experience throughout the Church, however, proves that in foreign missions there is an occasion and incentive for renewed spiritual life of the individual supporter and worker that is of infinite value both to him and to the Church. But though foreign missionary interest, like all good 266 THE HOME BASE things, is subject to degeneration and abuse, it remains true that an enthusiasm for foreign missions is essential to the preservation of a true spirit of evangelism in tKe Church. The foreign missionary enterprise is a constant challenge whether the Church really has a message to give to the world. The question whether it is. really worth while to ask a Hindu or a Mohammedan to change his faith, with all the bitter wrench with tradition and environment that such a change implies, compels the Church to investigate afresh the real meaning and value of the faith it professes. It is the great challenge of the non-Christian world that, more than anything else, is bringing the Church back to rediscover the inexhaustible wealth of its spiritual inheritance. 6. THE STRENGTHENING AND DEEPENING OF THE FAITH OF THE CHURCH tages might be written regarding the strengthening of the faith of the Church that has come from its efforts to evangelise the world. The Christian Church would be immeasurably poorer without the long roll of heroes and of martyrs which the missionary enterprise has called forth. The strongest evidences of the power of the Gospel are to be found in the mission field. In a society such as exists in a Christian country which .has been for generations permeated by the principles of Christian morality, it is possible that a real appreciation of what is due to Christianity may sometimes be difficult, if not wanting. The moral revolutions which take place there may be no less great and real than in non-Christian lands, but the evidence is not so striking and clear. When one studies the changes that have been brought about in the lives of individuals and nations who have passed from a state of heathenism to Christianity, it becomes impossible to doubt that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvd- tion. In the words of a well-known fnissionary, " we recognise the unmistakable husbandry of God, and one feels that it is worth while to be a missionary were it VALUE OF MISSIONS 267 only ill order to see for oneself at first hand the authentic working of His Spirit." The gospel of the Incarnation must necessarily be universal in its scope, and it is as we see it demonstrating its power of universal appeal, that we receive confirmation and fresh evidence of its essential truth. It is in the Accomplishment of its world- wide mission that the Church will grow into a full Understanding and assurance of its own faith. That faith will become more rich and full in proportion as sons of rrien in every land bring their varying gifts and aptitudes to the interpretation of the gospel of the Son of Man. Never can we understand the full significance of the meaning df redemption through Jesus Christ until we have the testimony of men of every race and civilisation who have experienced it, never can any race really ktiow Christ until ail races kno^v him. Only by becoming a universal religion can Christianity attain to a full understanding of its own nature and meanitig, and so adequately fulfil its mission to lands that are already called Christian. CONCLUSION The value of missions to the remotb nations of the earth can never be coiiiputed in human figures. It can be ex- pressed only in terms of eternity. But however valuable this is in the new and renewed intellectual, social, and moral life imparted to peoples who were sitting in ignor- ance and moral darkness, and however much the mission work of the last century has cost in the expenditure of life and money for the advance of the Kingdom of God in the regions beyond, the reflex influence upon the Churches engaging in this work, and upon individuals who have given themselves in whole or in part to it, is well worth all of the cost. We may go even farther and say that, but for the new life that has come to the Church of Christ through the effort it has put forth to evangelise the world, the very life of the Church itself would have been imperilled. Foreign missions are saving the Church to itself and to the world. When we were indifferent to 268 THE HOME BASE the fact that there was a great world of living, breathing, aspiring, thinking, dying men living beyond the limit of our natural vision, missions appeared and became our schoolmaster, teaching us the story of " the nations/' making us grasp the extent of their distribution and need, until with our broadened knowledge we now find ourselves the possessors of a desire and purpose to make sacrifices in order to alleviate their suffering and introduce them to our Lord and Saviour. As we endeavour to meet that need, we find ourselves led into a deeper and richer conception of human brother- hood, and discover new links that bind us to our fellow- Christians, who, although separated from us by ecclesi- astical barriers, have also seen the vision of those who'are wandering as sheep without a shepherd, and are with us side by side labouring for their reclamation. In giving ourselves to the work of evangelisation, we gain a new and rich conception of the glory of the universal Kingdom of Jesus Christ, and obtain a deeper insight into the mysteries of the religion we profess. As the Church sets its face to the fulfilment of the great task committed to it, the risen and exalted Christ again becomes incarnate in the hearts of His disciples who, in response to the Divine command, are pressing out to the remote parts of the earth with the message of redeeming love. The Church of Christ on earth is coming into the fulness of its inherit- ance by losing itself in the supreme endeavour to make Jesus Christ known throughout all the world. CHAPTER XVIII CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDA- TIONS AFTER this survey of the work of the foreign Missionary Societies, the conditions under which they labour and the methods used for accomplishing the ends of their organisa- tion, the Sixth Commission begs leave to present these con- clusions to which their investigations have led its members. The Protestant Missionary Societies of Christendom through their representatives in this Conference, have for the first time given themselves to the careful and comprehensive study of the problem of the evangelisation of the entire non-Christian world. In round numbers 1,000,000,000 of the human race are yet to accept the message of salvation through Jesus Christ. Among these vast populations it is our task to establish, not only the Christian Church, but those institutions of Christianity by which the Church shall be perpetuated. The Church of Christ, in all its branches represented in this Conference, has at its command resources for the completion of this work possessed at no other period in its history. Its membership is larger, its knowledge of the needs and opportunities more thorough, its experience is riper than at any previous period. At the same time the material wealth in the possession of the membership of the Church has been increasing at a rate far in excess of the increase of gifts for the support of missions. While this development and increase of ability within the Church has been taking place, science, commerce, 270 THE HOME BASE and wide-reaching national movements have together marvellously opened the way into and through the non- Christian countries. Commercial and international interests, through the international post, railroads, and cables have bound together the ends of the earth. These with countless other developed facilities are as available for the Missionary Society as for the merchant or diplomat. The resources of commerce and science are at the service of the Church for the preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to all peoples. It is the privilege and task of this Commission to suggest methods and means by which the Church may employ its unused Assets for the redemption of the non-Christian world. It is not so much a question of new resources as of the development and employment of resources already existing, but as yet either iindis- covered or unemployed. DEPENDENCE UPON PRAYER AND THE HOLY SPIRIT Ivfuch of this Report is engaged with the discussion of material plans and measures which have already been employed with more or less success by different Mission- ary Societies, or which, in the judgment of the Commission, may be successfully used. The Commission is confident that many of these plans and devices have proved to be of considerable value to different ppieties and rptay yet become of still wider use if more generally adpptqd. Yet we desire tP record our strong conviction that all of them must fajj unless they represent first and always thp Divine Spirit working through human instruments. There can be no forward movement ir| missipns, 1*0 revival of interest, no new era qf givjpg, no great offering of life, except as these are attained through a deepening and brqa4ening of the spiritual life of the leaders of the Church, ai*d a rpal spiritual revival qpdy of public opinion, and the one way of reaching all the public is not by the creation of new and expensive agencies, but through th^e existing newspaper press. Unless we are wise enough, broad eaough, and brave enough to confront the fact that to-day the non-Churchgoing puWc and a large sharer oi the CJtmrchgqin,g public are imdifferejit to missions, and ignorant concerning missions indifferent because ignorant we cannot attempt to- realise the ideals held out in our meetings &ere. Ther^ is; not a member of t-feis Conference who has the remotest idea o t is appea^iiig in -ftie American press tQ-day concerning this sejjttion. Ther,e is not an officer of tH Conference who kpows most important man here t^aetijcally considered. It is not o;m bj^frops and Distinguished men of State. It is a man sitting in the, front- of t&e press seat, who is recording these proceedings" f0a tfete. -fcHiedf grass in- Great Britain -and, Anier^ea. With DISCUSSION 305 existing agencies to our hand it is of importance that we should put forward an effort such as we have never dreamt of putting forward to circulate missionary messages through the press. We have to do this thing in big style. We have to run, when we get that Continuation Committee on its feet, a national and an inter- national press bureau for missions, not for propaganda, but for facts. We want a press bureau that will say, for example, that there is a man in this house entitled to wear decorations from four emperors. A pressman must be permitted to tell the truth, permitted by mission Boards, when he finds missionaries lazy or unfit or a mission Board not rising to its duty, he must be permitted to say it. The Rev. Professor D. S. CAIRNS, D.D. (United Free Church of Scotland) : Mr. Chairman and fellow-members of the Conference, there are two tasks obviously awaiting us when we go away from this Conference. The first, and by far the most important is the spiritual task, the second is the task of instructing the Christian public as to what we have learned in this Conference, the task of visualising the whole situation for them in order that they may understand it. I wish to say a word about two parts of that task. I wish as having had to do with Commission IV. to bring before this Conference and through them before the Continuation Com- mittee, the desirability of printing in full or approximately in full the evidence which Commission IV. received from the foreign field. There is an immense amount of material which has not been used which is of the utmost importance for all who are con- cerned with the training of students, for all who are scientifically interested in missions, and for a very wide public of experts. No doubt, to do this, it will require financial support of some kind or other, and I would simply say that if science can find financial support with its great enterprises if matters of State find liberal support from Government and the public, the Christian public ought to be large-minded and liberal enough to support an enterprise of this kind. It is because I feel so strongly that it is a matter which may be slipped past in the pressure of more immediate and popular interests that I venture to give expression to this conviction here and now, and I trust that later on the Con- tinuation Committee will consider it in detail. There is just one thing that I should like to say as regards a very different public the public about which Dr. Sailer and Mr. Lunt have been speaking the public appealed to by Mission Study Circles. I should simply like to reinforce with all my force what they have said as to the value of this method and the hopefulness of it. I can see, as I look forward, no better way of bringing that great untouched public in our Churches, to which reference was made by Dr. Barton this morning, that great untouched, unmoved, uninstnicted public in our Churches, of bringing them into devoted COM. VI. 20 306 THE HOME BASE interest in the missionary enterprise, than by work along the lines which they have been advocating to us this morning. " Dr/H. M..i~HAMiLL (Special Commissioner, World's Sunday School Association) : I think the crux of the home base for the future at least, if not for the present, is in the Sunday school. Humboldt said that if you would infuse ideas into a nation, put them first into the schools. Let me say what every student of Church history must admit that no great movement beginning in one life can go forward unless it is reproduced in young Hie that shall succeed it. I am looking to the future hopefully because of the work that is being wrought among the children to-day. Ten years ago, as Chairman of the Committee of the International Association on Theological Seminaries of America, I addressed letters to one hundred and fifty institutions asking, Have you any means of teaching and training your teachers with reference to the Sunday school and its problems ? The answer came back, There is nothing. If you go to America to-day, you will find that an institution calling itself a Theological Seminary that is not training its teachers to take care of its children is the exception and not the rule. Let me offer this suggestion. Whenever you put a premium upon mission study and the training of the young life of the Church in missions by giving it the recognition of the seminaries, you find some progress being made. Why not have a degree M.B., Bachelor of Missions, or Doctor of Missions ? I think it might well be put into the list of all great seminaries. Now I give you two illustrative incidents. Coming up the hill one morning a little fellow, playing the part of an amateur guide, pointed out the Black Watch Monument, and I said to him, " What is the Black Watch ? " and with a flash in his eye he made the quick Scotch answer, " They are the men who died for the King," showing the lad's latent heroism. I came across another in Japan a year ago. I asked how he came to be a Christian, and he said he had found a little picture of Christ and found that he could only learn its meaning in the Japanese Sunday school, and so he came to be a Christian. Between the educational power as represented in the last incident and the heroism of the boy of Scotland, you will find a solution of all missionary problems for the future. THB VITAL SECRET OF AN ADEQUATE OFFERING OF LIVES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONARY SERVICE The Rev. R. P. WILDER (Secretary of the British Student Christian Movement) : To secure recruits for any service, there are three things required first to convince them of the need, secondly, of their own ability to meet the need, and thirdly, to deepen their loyalty to the cause or to the leader of the cause, ami so DISCUSSION 307 to secure sin^adequate supply for missionary service. When, one speaks of convincing men of the need, it is not merely the numerical need but the soul need of the people throughout the Christian world. I believe that this should also be brought before the boys and girls of our Churches and schools. Boys and girls are at that optimistic period of life when they believe that the whole world can be reformed, and it is at that time that we should plant the seed of missionary information in their hearts. Hence the importance of missionary study among the young men and women and boys and girls in our Churches. Secondly, their ability to meet the need. Those in Europe and America who think they are too good to be missionaries are, I am glad to say, gradually disappearing, but there are a number who believe they are not good enough to be missionaries, and these are some of the best men in our colleges. We must bring before them the fact that we need all types of missionaries, medical, industrial, educa- tional, as well as evangelistic workers for this campaign. Thirdly, and most important of all, to deepen the loyalty to Jesus Christ. The fact of the matter is that where missionary study is most effective the volunteers for missionary service are fewest, because the loyalty is not so deep as it ought to be, and there is a vital connection between the offers for missionary service and the spiritual life of those who offer. It has been our experience that when at our conferences college men and college women are raised to a high point spiritually, it is then they get the vision of the world's need and are willing to respond to that call. We find that the colleges where Bible study is strongest nd where the spirit of prayer is deepest are those where we can expect the largest number of recruits for this work of missions. If the Church at home is raised to a higher spiritual level we wiO have a large number of volunteers, an adequate number of volunteers from the point of view of quantity, and what is far more important frorri the point of view of quality. Bishop LA TKOBE (Moravian Missionary Society) : I desire to emphasise the word " adequate." On Christmas Eve 1732 two missionaries landed on the island of St. Thomas, pioneers of an untried enterprise. The Old Testament- text for that Christmas Day 1732, was Isaiah i$th chapter 4th verse, " The Lord of Hosts mustereth the hosts for the battle." We never know what vast purposes and issues may arise from the small beginnings. Fired with missionary zeal Count Zinzendorl and his fellows at Herrnhut sent forth these two, only two, but they have been followed from that Church and from that centre by two thousand. To-dlay Herrnhut, as the headquarters of the Moravian Church, looks down by God's grace upon a membership of missionary congregations three times that of the home Church the home Churches it. Germany, in the United States, and in Great Britain,' 308 THE HOME BASE I am. not speaking to-day to magnify any Church or instrument* ality, but to magnify the grace of God in what He can do and will do to those who give themselves to His service. I say that by the grace of God and by the help of many friends who rallied generonsly around our Church that proportion has been possible and is possible, but why should not such a proportion between the home Churches and the mission fields be far more widely possible ? Brethren, we have been up to the Mountain of the Lord at this time, and I have felt that He is massing the hosts for the battle. We are going down into the valley we are going down into the battle, and it will be a hard battle to win and there must be many to win it. We want new zeal and new life, and we want what these old missionary pioneers had not, experience. The Lord of Hosts is massing His hosts for the battle. Now let us have the constraining love of Christ which is the vital secret of adequate plans for the field. Let there be an offering of lives to be used just as He shall choose to use them, and then the need will be met. The Rev. TISSINGTON TATLOW (Secretary, Student Christian Movement of Great Britain and Ireland) : The question is some- times asked why the Student Volunteer Movement does not produce more missionaries. There are many answers to that question,but two are outstanding. The first answer is that the power of the Christian Church is against us. It is very difficult for a man to decide to break home ties and to go to the mission field. Those of us who spend a great part of our lives talking with men who are facing a missionary vocation realise the agony of spirit through which the greater number of those who decide to be missionaries pass before their decision is reached. That decision s greatly complicated for them by the fact that the pressure of their own home and the pressure of their own friends is in th majority of cases brought to bear against their deciding to go abroad. I am sorry if that remark is painful to some people here, but I believe that from a somewhat wide experience of the colleges in this country it can be justified. Cannot you help us, and cannot you help us by beginning reformation here in this audience ? I say that for this reason, that I know that Mission Board members and ministers are often themselves offenders in their own families. The second reason is, the amount of difficulty in matters of Christian belief. The body of students in our British student field to whom belief comes easily is a decreasing body. I do not say that there are fewer students committed to the Christian position there is a larger number but I do say that the majority of those come with great difficulty to an assurance of belief, and one result of that is that at the time when men might and perhaps ought to be facing a missionary vocation, they are not ready to do so. They are not sure enough of their position, viewed especi- ally on the intellectual side, and when they reach a position of DISCUSSION 309 assurance it is then too late for them to offer. Another point I must put it very briefly. It is a very serious thing for any Missionary Society to show any signs of retrenchment. If a Society begins to show signs of retrenchment we find that that is reflected in the college and that fewer men offer for service. There are two Mission Boards in this country at the present moment that are peculiarly hard up for missionaries. The reason is that some years ago when each Society had an adequate stream coming in, in view of the work abroad they decided that they must retrench. They did retrench ; they refused some suitable offers, and they have never yet been able to get that stream of offers to flow again. We must have more co-operation between the Student Volunteer Movement and the Societies, and we have recently decided to appoint a special secretary to co-operate between the Missionary Societies and ourselves in order that we may try to do something more to pick men for this work from the colleges. The Rev. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D. (Student Volunteer Movement) : The fundamental missionary question is not a question of tactics or of strategy or of commissariat or of allied forces or even of unity, but the fundamental question is one of recruits. It is very pathetic for some of us who are going back to, and for some of us who have come from, the undermanned mission fields of the world to hear this great convention sing, "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God." It does in the hymn-book, but it does not in Western Asia, nor in Central Africa, nor in Northern China. In the adequate offering of lives for the foreign missionary service we must emphasise the matter of quality as of quantity. Even in the most primitive mission fields we need the very highest type of man and woman that the Church can give. We also need this type of man and woman in ever-increasing numbers. We have only touched the fringe of the needs of these fields that are at all occupied. We have not met the needs of the fields that are inadequately occupied. We have not considered anything of the needs of the great unoccupied fields of the world. There are only three secrets as regards securing these men and women. The first secret is an open secret, because our Master Himself revealed it to us when He said, " The harvest truly is great and the labourers are few: pray ye therefore.** The really vital secret of an increased stream of missionaries is consecration and prayer in the Christian home. The second secret is the secret of personal effort, I know that missionaries cannot be manufactured, that they must be God-given, but Jesus Christ in obedience to His own precept came down from the mountain and selected His twelve apostles, and we must go away from this convention with this purpose that God must use us to enlist lives for the Kingdom of God. I believe the missionary campaign demands the same sort of a watchword 310 THE HOlfE BASE as a highway robber uses, ' * Your money oj; your life." It is a case of surrendering all we have to carry out this campaign throiighoTit the whole world with our money or our lives. The third secret is the secret of highest motive. We must not appeal on low grounds, we must eliminate commercialism, and we must eUminate the ground of mere humanitarianism. We need to lift the campaign to that high plane which Jesus Christ put it upon. The only motives are motives of compassion, obedience, love, and loyalty. The condi- tion of the non-Christian world to-day has not changed since Keith Falconer spoke in this city, and said that hundreds and millions were suffering the horrors of heathenism and Islamism. The second appeal is that of obedience, " Theirs not to make reply, theirs but to do and die/' the old plea of simple Christian duty. The third appeal is that of love. When Jesus Christ called forth the great energies of His apostles, He did not show them His face or His programme He did not show them victory, but only showed them His hands. If we could see these pierced hands in this convention pointing to the non-Christian world, that would produce an adequate number of lives. Miss SAUNDERS (Student Volunteer Movement) : To make an adequate appeal for the men and women whom we want, means first of all an evidence of the conviction on our part that God ministers through us, through every one who has wrestled with Him about that call and who if possible has gone abroad. We should make a great use of personal interviews. God speaks constantly to individuals rather than to masses through us. In these interviews we need to have a depth of sympathy with the very real difficulties in the ways of men and women. The next point I would take is this the actual vital secret is the secret of complete surrender spiritually to our Lord Jesus Christ. The man or woman who bows in adoration before our Lord is not the man who asks whether he has a message to the non-Christian world. Nor is he a man who will look only at home. We must learn from God how we may deepen the spiritual life of men and women at home. When we have by God's grace helped men to that more complete surrender which win lead to a decision for missionary work, we must lay upon their shoulders the need for other men and women. We need to claim from God His absolute sufficiency. Mr. HARRY WADE HICKS (Young People's Missionary Movement of the United States) : I wish to refer to the thought that in the life of the Churches there is a great reservoir upon which we may draw. If we are to reach the young men and young women who are in college we must see to it that the thought of missions has been impressed upon them while they are still young. I would call your attention to the fact that iri tfre history of missions there DISCUSSION 311 has been a close conjunction of impression leading to conversion, and impression leading to the dedication of life to foreign missions, and if we postpone the training of those who might become mission- aries until they have passed beyond the adolescent stage, and have had fixed upon them impressions of business and professional life we shall have lost our opportunity. If we are to make the Church of the future equal to the task of evangelising the world, we must see to it that the system of missionary instruction among the young, who are in the Churches before they enter college, is something more than superficial. We cannot say to-day that in every department of the local Church missionary instruction has become indigenous. We talk about an indigenous Christian Church in the mission field. We need to make the missionary idea indigenous in the home Church. I am impressed with the fact that young people, prior to the college age, are most receptive to religious truth, and they are most receptive to missionary truth. I am impressed also that they are most susceptible to teaching regarding the dedication of life and the dedication of their wealth. I am moved with the fact that at the time of conversion, which is at sixteen in the majority of cases, they are most impressionable to this appeal which is made to-day for an adequate gift of lives. I pray that the men and women in this Conference who are secre- taries of Missionary Societies, and also that great bqdy of lay- men and women who constitute the thinking missionary public in the Churches, may see to it that there are Missionary Societies' agents who are making a study of this great problem of young life, to the end that there may be an adequate gift of lives, and that when these young people come to years of prosperity their wealth may be dedicated to Christ Jesus. - THE REAL CRUX OF THE PROBLEM OF INFLUENCING THE CLERGY TO DEVOTE THEMSELVES WITH CONVICTION AND SELF-DENIAL TO PROMOTING THE MISSIONARY PLANS OF THE CHURCH The Rev. S. J. PORTER, D.D. (Foreign Mission Board, Southern Baptist Convention, Richmond, Va.) : Our present foreign mission programme has not been strengthened intensively in proportion as it has been lengthened extensively.}, Hence the halting of progress in the coming of the Kingdom.^ The weakest point in the enterprise is the insufficient interest among the Churches in the home lands. Here is the greatest missionary problem, and its solution is with the pastors and offers their paramount opportunity. Qualities of leadership in the pastor make one of the most valuable missionary assets of the present hour. A church is more than a field to be cultivated orja flock to be protected ; it is a force to be led and directed and wielded in the campaign of the King. The pastor must be the general of this force. *# His obligation does not cease with caring for the souls of his people ; he must also draw 31 i THE HOME BASE out their energies and direct their activities in the large affairs of the Kingdom. Alexander, the greatest warrior of ancient times, -used to carry with Mm in Ms campaign a copy of Homer's Iliad, which he called " a portable treasury of military knowledge/' ^This book he read on his marches, memorising much of it while in camp, and slept with it under his pillow with his sword. Thus he imbibed the spirit of Homer's daring hero warriors. He made real the poetic ideals of war found in the Iliad, and so took the world by surprise and became its conqueror. When our pastors incarnate in their ministry the missionary ideals of the Old and New Testament, we may confidently look for the speedy evangelisation of the world. The Rev. S. A. DONALDSON (Master ol Magdalene College, Cambridge) : I wish to say a few humdrum commonplaces, but I hope practical words, about one particular section of this Report, that has to do with fostering the missionary vocation in the boys of our Public Schools, and at our Universities. I think I may claim to speak with some little authority on this subject as having been myself for a quarter of a century on the staff at Eton, and for the last six years holding an official position in the University of Cambridge, where I am brought into daily contact with the undergraduate life. As a matter of policy I would like the Com- mission in their final issue of this Report to make more clear a rather different attitude of policy. I think that too much stress is laid upon trying to reach the boys. What you want to do in the Public Schools is to reach the masters, and I would like that point brought out. If we could only get on the staff of every Public School in this country I suppose it is true also of America one man thoroughly keen about mission work, it would make the whole difference to the younger generation. That is the practical suggestion that I wish to make. On the other hand, of course, it is of great value that missionary work should be brought before the boys, but don't overdo it The British boy, and I suppose the American boy too, is rather kittle cattle to drive, and you require to handle him tenderly. Another point I would like to emphasise in dealing with boys is the all importance of having a personal interest in somebody on the mission field. Let every school, if possible, try to get some old member who is engaged at work on the mission field, and let the school be brought to take an interest in him and in his work. The interest will spread, and you may be sure that that is the best way of fostering missionary enthusiasm among the boys at the school. Turning now to under- graduates, it is very remarkable what a wave of enthusiasm there is I can only speak for Oxford and Cambridge at the present time, and I think that that is due under God to you, sir, more than to anybody else. I believe that at the Universities missionary enthusiasm is alive. It needs direction, but here I would say we DISCUSSION 313 must look not to the Dons but to the young men themselves, and there we have to help us this great Student Volunteer Missionary Movement, which is doing such yeoman service amongst the undergraduates. Rev. J. HENZEL (Utrecht Missionary Society) : The problem of influencing the clergy is really what it has been called in the Daily Paper, a " crux/' I am sure a great deal of the ministers are not unwilling to do something for missionary work, if they only knew how to do it without losing too much time. We in our country will for the first time in the autumn of this year have a special missionary conference for ministers, and so many have already expressed their wish to come and attend this conference, that we shall be obliged to have two conferences or to refuse a good number of the ministers. But we cannot and may not expect that all ministers will study missionary work, and, as a rule, I dare say that most of the ministers have no time for studying the history and problems of missionary work. There is so much that asks the attention of the minister at home, so much that is nearer to him. If he is to become interested, the missionary cause must be brought nearer to him. What have we to do ? It seems to me that there is one way in which we can have influence on the ministers and through them on the whole congregation without asking too much time from them. And though I am very grateful for having this Report, I am sorry to say that this point is not given so much attention to as it ought to receive. Every minister and through him every Christian has to look at the Bible as a missionary book. We too often forget that the Bible is a real, a great missionary book. We too seldom show that we are convinced of this very simple truth, and yet the acknowledgment of this fact seems to me to be of the greatest importance for the missionary cause. As soon as we become convinced that the Bible is a missionary book we will see that every text is a missionary text, and we will be surprised at the richness of the Bible hi this respect. In the Report we find it stated : " Many pastors preach regular missionary sermons, and a still greater number preach missionary sermons on special occasions." I am afraid that their missionary sermons on special occasions are doing as much damage as they have good results. We make the impression by them that mis- sionary work is something for special occasions, not a living part of our everyday Christianity. We want missionary sermons every Sunday. What is a missionary sermon ? Not only a sermon in which is given an account of missionary work, but also, and perhaps even more, a sermon in which is dealt with the universal love of God. One example, How many missionaries sermons are preached on Christmas ? I am afraid not too many. And yet I know no better occasion for a missionary sermon. An advantage of this 314 THE HOME BASE way of mstnicting the people is this, that the minister reaches the whole congregation, as far as it goes to church, and that we in our missionary meetings only reach a part of the congregation. Where the minister is always pointing out the missionary character of Christianity, then shall the congregation begin to feel that they were wrong in thinking missionary work something peculiar. And where people become convinced of this great truth they will open their purses what is of much more importance they will open their hearts for the cause of missions. The Rev. JUDSON SWIFT, D.D. (American Tract Society) : After a journey along the extraordinary ways, the marvellous ways of this Conference, for ten days, we have reached a recruiting station. Is not that the most important of all ? The question really is, What are you going to do about it ? A lady from London said the day before yesterday, " I hope it won't all end in talk." We are sure it is not all going to end in talk. We have had a good deal of talk. It has been necessary to have a good deal of talking, but now it is a question of men and the front undoubtedly. At the back of that it is a question of loyalty and patriotism, loyalty to Jesus Christ the King of kings, patriotism in extending His Kingdom everywhere among men. WHAT CAN OUR THEOLOGICAL AND OTHER CHRISTIAN COLLEGES DO TO STIMULATE THE PASSION FOR WORLD CONQUEST AND TO PROVIDE THE EQUIPMENT FOR LEADERSHIP IN THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE HOME CHURCH ? Rev. G. REYNOLDS TURNER, M.B. (London Mission, Amoy, South China) : The first meeting of our Conference began by amimiag the central place of missions in the life of the Church, and yet those of us who have had the opportunity of getting into touch with some of our Churches are brought to the sad conclusion that the attitude of a large section of our ministers shows a pitiable failure to grasp this vital fact. There therefore seems to me to be a tremendous need for missionary training of students preparing for the Christian ministry. If you will look under that head in the Report, you will see a great many things said there that are well worth studying, and I would emphasise the first suggestion under the general suggestions of this Commission, that there be a regular course of mission study included in the curricula of all our theological colleges, not for missionaries only or chiefly, but for our ordinary ministers. It seems to me that in these Reports we have a unique set of inspired books, and I use that word " in- spired " quite reverently. It seems to me that in these books we have perhaps the basis for a course in foreignfmjssions in our theological colleges, and I want to throw that out as a suggestion to the members of the Conference. It seems to me too that if DISCUSSION 315 students could get a course of that sort they will go out from the colleges more whole-hearted ministers for our blessed Lord and Master, and that they will be more perfect men in Christ Jesus. Rev. Professor O. E. BROWN, D.D. (Methodist Episcopal Church, Professor in Vanderbilt University) : I desire to speak to the place of missions in the teaching of our theological semin- aries. Those who have not been upon the staff of a theological seminary will not appreciate possibly how complex is the task of preparing men for the modern ministry. The new science of sociology has its bearing upon the ministry, our labour conditions have their bearing, and this great question of missions will have its bearing, and you will see that it is very difficult to put the study of all these things into three years' study. There are a great number, as well, of incidental or indirect missionary activities. There is voluntary missionary study. We owe a vast deal in the seminaries to the Student Volunteer Movement. The missionary interest of students is sometimes quite in advance of the missionary interest of the teachers. I remember when I took my course in Hew Testament interpretation, that the question of missions was quite in the background, but there is scarcely an interpreter of the Hew Testament who can handle the problem of New Testament interpretation without becoming a great advocate of missions. You will find that those who are teaching to-day in apologetics and theology are teaching in many instances those larger lines of comparative religion, of comparative theology, of comparative ethics, so that the whole atmosphere has taken up a missionary tone it is charged with the missionary idea. What is shown in the curricula in our seminaries does not indicate all that we are doing for missionary work. We have also been giving a course of lectures on missions in many seminaries. Yet I am not satisfied that any theological seminary can deal with such a great question as missions simply in the elective field, and I am waiting for the time when there should be required a course of study in missionary questions. The science of missions has come, and no man should go into our ministry of to-day without being versed in that science. This Conference is going to make it vastly easier for finding a dis- cipline in missions that will take rank with any other study that our seminaries can offer. There are three things going on through our seminaries that I think you will appreciate as of first value for missions. We are bringing men to missionary decision. May I say it, I believe it is a crime against any young man of to-day to leave 14m to place his life without having had the fuE light of missionary knowjedge and opportunity and vision turned in upon him, and we are seeking that in our seminaries. In the second place, we are filling our seminaries full of the idea of missionary leadership, men who will not localise their Churches, but will lead them into uni- versal relationship witji the wide, wi$ world. In the third plape, 316 THE HOME BASE we are training up a body of men to contribute missionary literature. May I say that one of our finest graduates this year prepared a graduating theme on the points of progress in Japan, and I am sure that that man will never cease to be a student of missions and a contributor to missionary literature. The Rt. Rev. Bishop HASSE (Moravian Church) : There is one aspect of this Report, especially in its bearing on the clergy in our colleges, which I think has not been very much touched upon, and^I want to emphasise that, The Report says rightly that there is great need for the promotion of missionary intelligence and mission- ary knowledge, and it speaks of this hi regard to the open doors of the present and the imperative call of to-day. But there is another kind of knowledge that is needed, and that is the knowledge not of what man has done for God, but what God has done through man, through consecrated men. Brethren, it is good for us to know what God can do through a Church that is truly and really entirely consecrated to missionary service. We had an idea brought before us this morning, by Canon Bardsley, of the Church as a whole being a Missionary Society, and may I remind the Conference that there is a Church that has no Missionary Society because the entire Church is a Society, and it has been that since its beginning. I say it is to the glory of God, and I say it because I believe that if our clergy should give our theological colleges the knowledge of what true consecration leads to, there would be that great stimulus that is needed for devotion to this work. In the Moravian Church there could not be a congregation without its collections for missions ; the thing would be an absolute impossibility. We are born and bred with the idea that to be a Christian and to carry on missionary work are the same thing. And what is the result ? Of our communicant membership one in sixty is a missionary. And this is not artificially kept up, but is the natural outflow of the Church's love in that direction. I believe the proportion in the other Churches is one in five thousand. Here is a Church that feels that it is its divine calling to be evangelists to the world. As you heard this morning from Bishop La Trobe there is this very smaH home base, and there is this very large circumference abroad. Would it were so that it was the same proportion in all our Churches as in the Moravian Church, and then the evangelisation of the world would not be far off. That is one example. I do not speak of money, because where the life of the Church is consecrated to God and His mission work, there the money comes because the silver and the gold are His. There is another example I want to speak about. No mention in all these Reports has been made of what is a real missionary auxiliary I mean the Christian En- deavour Society, It has its place in this work. It has been a training ground for our missionaries, and it has sent many enthusi- astic men into our colleges, and it has effected this through them, DlSCUSSIOn 317 that where one such mission enthusiast has entered a college he has fired others with the same devotion. I knew one such Christian Endeavour Society which never numbered more than forty members, and yet from that Society of forty no less than six went out for the foreign field. HOW CAN LAYMEN OF STRENGTH AND INFLUENCE BE LED TO CON- SECRATE THEIR TIME AND EFFORTS TO A SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY PROPAGANDA ? Mr. J. CAMPBELL WHITE (General Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, North America) : The greatest problem is the problem at the home base, the problem of arousing the ignorant and indifferent Church, and seven years at the home base, trying to enlarge the output of the Churches as a whole, has per- suaded me of at least five great principles which are capable of universal application, I believe, in the solution of this problem. The first of them is that we begin by defining our task. It was a great day in the history of missions in the United States when four years ago the Mission Boards deliberately decided to ask their missionaries all over the world, what force of workers was really needed in order to meet the opportunity that confronted them in the mission fields. It is a singular thing that we had to carry on mission work a hundred years before asking that question. As the result of that question there have come back from all parts of the earth definite detailed estimates of what is needed in the way of funds and reinforcements, so that in Canada and in the United States two great national missionary campaigns have been con- ducted during the last two years, and we have been able to go to our constituency and say that we are only doing about one-fourth of the work that we ought to be doing, and that the contributions ought to be quadrupled if we are going to enter into our work with any missionary enthusiasm. Hence a Conference, meeting at Toronto a year ago, definitely undertook to quadruple its workers and funds, and that policy has been officially adopted by every Church at work in Canada. A similar meeting in Chicago was held only a month ago with over four thousand men present, and they accepted on behalf of their Churches a similar responsibility for increasing the workers and the funds. Last night the missionaries, two hundred of them, gathered for an hour at 9.30, going on for more than an hour, discussing the question as to whether we could not more definitely define to our home constituency what is gener- ally needed in the way of advance. If we are going to make this problem intelligible to the people who constitute the rank and file of our constituency there is something of that kind needed. It was decided to ask the Continuation Committee to attempt to discover from the missionaries all over the world what definite advance is really needed if we are going to meet the great opportunity of our 318 THE HOME BASE day. Australia lias come here with a large~delegatiott, and these have expressed their willingness to give anywhere from five to ten times as much as they have ever done if we tell them how much is really needed. We certainly have reached the time when we can give to a great constituency like that something like a definite idea of their share of their responsibility in the evangelisa- tion of the world. The second thing is to undertake the whole task. 1 would be unwilling to go before any audience of business men and ask them to undertake one-half of the task. I am afraid I would be kicked out. If we are not going to undertake the whole responsibility of the Church we cannot get ordinary business men to undertake any part of it. It is only when we put the challenge before them of preaching the Gospel to every non-Christian that we can gei men to line up with us. Men are willing to have the whole burden laid upon them of the Church's duty to evangelise the whole world. Upon the wall of the Toronto Missionary Conference there was this, " This is the onlv generation we can reach/* and men are coming to feel that unless we discharge our missionary obligation when we are here to do it we will never be able to do it at all. Men are willing to try to plant Christian institutions in every com- munity in the world if we will tell them what is involved in that undertaJdng. We hold up our sleeve a great deal of our inf dona- tion. We think men will only stand about so much. We as& them to raise so much this year and then come back next year. They want to know what the problem is, and what is involved in the solution of the problem as a whole. The more we can put the real good of the world into the foreground, the more are we going to get the hearty and permanent support of our constituency. The third thing is to find out from all the Churches of a city what they are giving to their own support, what they are giving to work in their own country, and what they are giving to the spread of the Gospel in the rest of the world. I have before me 1 a tabulated statement of seventy-five cities in America giving these statistics for all the Churches. That was a mirror In which 5 these Churches saw themselves as they never saw before. They were ready to line up as a single missionary unit. Never before did these cities rise up as when their whole responsibility was laid upon the whole community in all its ramified Church life. The fourth thing is that we shall have a Committee that will sit from year's end to year's end to get the whole constituency enlisted, and which will make up a contributor's list. The fifth: thing as a principle is that we shall lay upon laymen their full share of responsibility, not only to give money but give time and tq> give leadership. We never get the best out of a man when we 1 ask him merely for money ; we must ask for the man, for M$ personality, and let him put all Ms capacity for leadership and' generalship and advocacy into the problem of enlisting the whole 1 DISCUSSION 319 Church. We have men in this Conf erence^who are giving one- half or the whole of their time in the service 'of the Cnurch, laymen who are directly engaged in a business life. If we will challenge the strong men of our Churches to put themselves into this enter- prise we will find hundreds of them I believe thousands of them who will give whole months in every year to the direct propaga- tion of the missionary idea. ji2o,ooo were added to the aggregate two years, ago and last year ^250,000 had been added to the aggregate, and we look forward with ail confidence to thfe time when the whole present output will be doubled and then doubled again. We believe that will be done within the next ten or twelve years, and we would like to see the Christian men of all nations enlisted to help to federate until aE Christianity is enlisted in the solution of this problem. Sir ANDREW FRASER : I only wish to speak very briefly about an experience that I had in Canada. I went to Canada over a year ago to see something of the Laymen's Movement there. There had been a great campaign conducted all over Canada, tne principal places of Canada having been visited by deputations. The Chair- man of the Campaign Committee was our friend, Mr. Rowell, and he was the Chairman of the great Conference in which that campaign culminated. At that Conference there were four thousand laymen 1 gathered together from all parts of Canada, from the most distant, as well as from the nearest parts of Toronto. They met together for nothing except to consider the affairs of the Lord Jesus Christ and His Kingdom, and I never saw in all my life such enthusiasm, and never felt in my own heart such contact with Christ and with His work. They found out what figure was required to carry the Gospel all over Canada, and then they said to themselves, meeting as business men, What sum is required for us to meet the obligation that rests upon us in regard to that portion of the heathen world that lies to our hand ? They fixed that sum also. They added up the two sums, and it came to ^900,000 a year, and they said, That sum must be raised. They set before them, as business men, that goal, and you have heard what has occurred since, how they are striving towards that goal, and how, with the help of God, they are going to reach it. The great points that seem to me of immense importance are these : the consecration to the Lord Jesus Christ of the business capacity of the great business community ; secondly, the distribution of responsibility, every Christian man realis- ing his responsibility for this work that has got to be done; third, the systematic giving, no temporary enthusiasm, ho mare sporadic effort, but a steady business determination, week by week, to give what can be given of money and energy and labour to the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ at home and abroad for the evangelisation of the world, and the winning ol His world for Hun. 320 THE HOME BASE Jr- Mr. SAMUEL B. CAPEN (Boston, President of the Laymen's Missionary Movement) : The reason why there is a Laymen's Missionary Movement was told us practically by the Chairman of the Commission this morning. There is but one man out of five in our Churches who is practically interested in this work, and it is certainly the part of the men who are interested in it to get hold of their fellows. How are we going to do it ? Men are not interested in missions, not because they mean to be uninterested, but because they are ignorant. It is not more exhortation they need, but more information, and we have tried to give them that information. Mr. White has told us how we have done it through the conventions by putting before them the statistics of their own neighbourhood. We also go further and show how little they are giving abroad as compared with what they are giving at home. Our parishes at home are 50 millions, and we are giving 275 millions for them ; our parishes abroad are 600 millions, and we are only giving n millions for them in other words our parishes abroad are twelve times as large and we are only giving one twenty- fifth part of what we should be giving. The United States, with a population of 20 millions of Protestant members, could furnish all these missionaries, and then it would not take i out of 1000. It is not too much to ask that we should ask one man out of 1000, and it is not too big a proposition to ask the other 999 men to furnish that man with the necessary money. During the last year we have sold 1600 books, we have sold 3500 charts, we have sold 360,000 pamphlets, and 500,000 addresses delivered by Mr. Mott and others, and there has been a call for half a million leaflets besides. Information is the first word round which we gather. And the second is organisation. The women are gloriously organised in our country, and the men are gloriously dis- organised. We have agreed to form a Committee, secondly to have a missionary plan that every Church should take up its own objective and see what its duty is. We have also agreed that we shall have a missionary pledge ; and fourthly, a personal canvass for weekly offerings, men going two by two and asking every man in the population what he is proposing io do about it. And fifthly, we give a large place to prayer in the Church. It is a man's job, and it cannot be financed by mite boxes and pennies. We have found out in the United States and Canada how to forget our denominations. I am glad to say that there are sixty- two out of sixty-five Bishops in the Episcopal Church in that movement, and the Bishop of Washington, after he had raised the sum needed in his Church, went out to the Wesleyans to help them. What are the results ? Thirteen Canadian cities which two years ago gave .421,000 are giving ,708,000, and twenty-one South American cities wnich gave ^201,000 have pledged themselves to give .433,000. It is easier to finance them, and Churches are doing more at home then ever before in the atmosphere which has been DISCUSSION 321 created. Further, we are making Christian men who have been neglecting their work come J back, and have laid hold of their souls. Finally, we have been winning men who have been away from the Church. When the need of the Church across the mission field has been presented to them, and when they have seen their duty to that Church, they have seen their own duty to God and have come to Him. Capt. ALFRED BERTRAND (Geneva) : When exploring geographic- ally in Central Africa I came into touch with pioneer missionary work. There I met in the Upper Zambesi the Rev. M. Coillatd, of the Paris Evangelical Mission, who had been following Living- stone's steps in that part of Africa. I must say I was struck by the Christian work accomplished at the cost of much suffering. When I came home I felt I could not keep to myself what I had seen. Since that time I have been trying as an independent gentleman to awaken missionary interest by giving my Christian testimony, and to provoke a missionary movement by lecturing from the north to the south of Europe in different countries and in different circles, not forgetting Geographical Societies. Nowadays the opposer of missions is not so much the heathen as the white man. It is not so much the black man who opposes temperance as the white man who too often imposes bad spirits at a bargain. Briefly, the missionaries in Africa and other countries too have to-day a great battle to fight, not only against heathenism, but against the vices of our civilisation. It is a pity that in our civilised country so many people, especially young men, do not take the trouble to study missionary work as it is, and too often oppose it through ignorance. In European countries, too, laymen have to come to the front and help missionary work. May I ask as one of the practical results of this Conference and as a practical help to missions that a scheme of co-operation of the various national Laymen's Movements in Europe might be studied, that this movement might become a European one too. Mr. R. MORNAY WILLIAMS (American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society and Vice-Chairman of the Lay men* s Missionary Movement) : I am very happy to be here to-day to say a word that I think needs to be said in continuation rather of the thought of the last two speakers. Much has been said in this Conference to-day as to the unhappy divisions of the Christian* Church, much has been said as to the necessity for unity ; but I think we ought to recollect that the real divisions are not between different bodies of Christians calling themselves by different names, but between active and inactive members of the Church of God. That is the division COM. VI. 21 322 THE BASE that our Lord Himself set forth : " If any man serve Me let Mm follow Me." Now the largest hindrance, at the home base at least, to the advancing of the Kingdom of God is the fact that large bodies of men and women but far more of men than of women are nominal members of the Church of God and are not active, and that to large bodies of men the message of _the Christian Church means a Hie of responsibility with no contribu- tions. The things for which we have to apologise in our life at home, tlie child's labour tliac some of us are doing much to oppose, the difficulties with the slum population, the difficulties between capital and labour, are the difficulties that are met abroad. The Laymen's Movement, if it means anything, means a new interpretation ol the problem of Hie ior the Christian. Brethren, if there is any one thing that is laid on me here it is not merely this campaign for money. That is something, and the Laymen's Movement has done much, but it has been misin- terpreted when it has been spoken about as merely a campaign for money. The problem in my heart which returns there not answered yet is how to got the men of the Churches, including myself, to see what tlie vision of God is for each one of us, to see what it means to be a Christian, Mrs. THOMAS S. GLADDING (Chairwoman, Foreign Department of the Young Women's Christian Association, U.S.A.) : I address myself to the Women's Boards of the United States and Canada, and if the words should be fitting, to the Women's Boards of other lands. Among the one hundred and three thousand young women in the Young Women's Christian Associations there is a membership of the Women's Student Associations ol fifty thousand, and nearly forty-eight thousand of those women are Church members. No wonder then that the Women's Boards look to the Young Women's Christian Associations in our colleges and schools for the young women to serve our Missionary Boards. Let me say to you out of my knowledge of the women students in the United States and Canada during the past fifteen years, that if we are to have more of them in our mission fields and societies we must, as a sort of united federation of Women's Boards, take an advanced step. Many a young woman will come into the mission- ary enterprise in her own Church and in her own denomination if she sees there is that solidarity about this enterprise which is recognised by all the women of all the Women's Boards. If Women's Boards could more and more unite in various ways so that there shall be this solidarity and statesmanlike way of action we shall have a host of women who are trained, who will come into our Missionary Societies and shall give their hearts and souls to this work. DISCUSSION 323 HOW TO INCREASE THE MISSIONARY GIFTS OF INDIVIDUAL CHRIS- TIANS WHO ARE ABLE TO DO MUCH MORE FINANCIALLY THAN THEY ARE NOW DOING, IN ORDER THAT THEIR GIFTS MAY BE FAR MORE NEARLY COMMENSURATE WITH THEIR INCREASED FINANCIAL ABILITY AND WITH THE PRESENT NEED The Rev. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D. (Home Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions) : Under this part of the topic I wish to comment on that plan of benevolence for the increase of gifts which has come to prevail in at least tour of the great denominations of the United States, and which is referred to in the Commission's Report as the apportionment plan. 1 believe in this plan because it is the whole Church recognising its missionary responsibility and proceeding in a thoroughgoing business-like way to meet that responsibility. It is nothing less than an immense movement in the Church at home seeking to project itself in this great work of world evangelis- ation. Now the plan has been criticised by some who have not imderstood it as substituting machinery for motive. It involves, I think you understand, the acceptance of a definite responsibility called a missionary budget. That budget is apportioned out to the different Churches, and each Church is asked to bear a certain share in this great missionary enterprise. I like to think of it as holding on to all the old glorious missionary motives love and gratitude and stewardship and then adding to that motive the splendid new motive of partnership with Jesus Christ. Let the budget be made up not on what the denomination has been doing in the past, but on the basis of what God is calling them to do in the future. There are two obvious advantages in this plan to the Boards. The first is that it gives them a reliable income and an increasing income. It docs more to eliminate the danger of debt than any other plan I know of. The other advantage is that it reduces their home expenses. It gives its ecclesiastical bodies something to do, and it releases a whole army of voluntary workers, who relieve the Board of a certain amount of expense. It gives to the local Church something to work for. They know what is their proper share, and they know what their share amounts to. The plan should be carefully guarded, the heroic element should be made prominent, and the appeal should be carried to the individual in what Mr. Campbell White has called the ** every member canvass/' The plan should not include the large special gifts from wealthy individuals, which we must have if we arc to equip our colleges and hospitals, and endow these institutions. The piaii does not clo everything, but it does much. Dr. J. W. B/xLLANTYiS'/s (President of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society) : Act I was going home from otir Board 324 THE HOME BASE meeting about this time last year -with my heart very sad because oi five candidates who applied' to us for admission, because of five vacancies which these candidates could admirably fill, and because our Board had not the means to put the candidates in the vacant places, I had a vision. I saw myself in a great hall something like this, only very much larger and filled with many more people, and they were singing " How lovely are the messengers that bring us the Gospel of peace.'* In that hall I saw many pillars, and when I looked closely at the pillars I saw that they were missionaries, and I saw there among these living missionaries, Paul, the first great missionary to the Gentiles, and there was another pillar beside him, and the two pillars supported the roof. The other pillar was Luke, his medical colleague, and there were many other pillars, living missionaries. I heard a confused multitude saying, Where are the men, why do not we get the money and the men ? And it seemed to me a still small voice said, Because of your unbelief. And I heard the voice again, Howbeit this kind cannot go forth except by prayer and fasting. I said surely we can put more prayer in it, and even the word fasting came to me, and I asked, What is the meaning of that ? And I remembered that people nowadays were fasting for various things, and I thought could we not by fasting for something or another secure the vacancies for all these five candidates. There was one thing I was fond of, and that was my library, and I decided to cut down my supply of books. This I did, and I managed to get 33 per cent, of the necessary amount for one student. Then I said, Another thing which I am very fond of is a little praise, and a little drink from the cup of man's praise, and I said, Let me go to the man who defeated me lately in the candidature for an important position, and I rang him up on the telephone, and he said, Delighted I will give you the other percentage. So that student was supplied, and this evidently was going on all over, because within a very few weeks, before our Board met again, the whole money was sub- scribed, and all five of them are now taking out their medical classes in this city. Mr. CHARLES A. ROWLAND (Chairman oi the Laymen's Move- ment of the Presbyterian Church in the U.S.) : In order to be concrete I will ask that you permit me to speak on the work of that denomination with which I am affiliated. I represent the Southern Presbyterian Church in the United States, whose contributions to foreign missions in the past eight years have increased from $162,000 to $420,000, During the- first four or five years this increase was due directly to an aggressive effort by our Executive Committee of Foreign Missions in the interest of /'special objects/* namely, securing the support of missionaries and other definite needs from individuals, and congregations. The DISCUSSION 325 last two or three years this work has been augmented by the Laymen's Missionary Movement. As an officer of the Laymen's Movement of our denomination and as an active business man rubbing shoulders constantly with other business men, let me say out of my experience that there are these facts that must be reckoned with : 1. The reason business men are not interested in missions is because they are so driven in business. They are practically absorbed by business. 2. The facts of missions as they are now being presented are, however, producing signal transformations among men. 3. Our God f who is at work in such mighty power in non- Christian lands, is likewise moving with irresistible force upon the hearts of men in the home land. Keeping these facts before us, the Laymen's Movement within our denomination has steadily worked during the past three years. Our literature has given men the facts. We are not alone at work upon the mass but upon individuals. We have a special blank prepared to get inside information about men, so that we can definitely cultivate them. Let me give a single concrete example that will illustrate and emphasise how laymen may be enlisted to co-operate in a most substantial manner. Our Korean Mission sent over an estimate of the men and equipment that they would need to properly occupy and evangelise our Church's assigned territory in that land. Our Laymen's Movement said to our Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, if this estimate meets with your approval and you are ready to back up the Korean Mission with the men^ we are willing to go squarely at our men for the funds for equip- ment, so that our Korean Mission can demonstrate what can be done when a mission is supplied with men and means sufficient to meet the need. It was agreed. After eliminating some items already provided for, we found a budget of $75,000. We got up a Korean prospectus, just as a manufacturing or mining company would do. We even went so far as to put it in the usual form in use in the business world for such a document. We took up the work quietly, seeking out individuals. The results were most gratifying. We secured three $10,000 contributions, and within a few mouths had so near the requisite amount, and from less than twenty con- tributors, that our Executive Committee appropriated the balance, so that the full amount could be assured. We succeeded "because we had a definite proposition j because we put it up to men in a business dress and terms ; because the mission was clear cut and unequivocal as to its needs ; because our Executive Committee thoroughly and cordially endorsed the movement; and, lastly, because God's Spirit had prepared the men even in advance of our faith. Does it not show that there is an ever-increasing body of men, when properly approached, who are ready, yes more than 326 BASE ready, as anxious as we are that this "work shall be done and done at once ? The Rev. A. E. ARMSTRONG (Foreign Mission Committee, Presby- terian Church in Canada) : It has been said in this Conference several times to-day that what we need in all our Churches is more in- formation and education. We need also alongside information and education better methods by which we can give the people the opportunity of expressing the information and the education they are receiving. There is no method of giving people an opportunity to support the missionary enterprise that can be compared with the weekly envelope system of giving. In the Church, to which I belong in Canada, we have at the present time some three hundred of our congregations giving in this way, whereas four years ago we had not ten. We have discovered that those congregations that have introduced the weekly system of giving are the congregations that are not only giving more to foreign missions but are also giving more to home missions, and are contributing far more to the ordinary revenue. We have yet to find that congregation that says that the increased giving through the weekly system to foreign missions is in any sense injuring the giving to ordinary purposes. In the second place, the weekly system of giving places the missionary enterprise where it ought to be, that is on a level with the ordinary work of the congregation. In the third place, the weekly system of giving secures more money from those who are already giving. Even the wealthy man can give far more than if he gives once a year, once a quarter, or once a month, and the poor man is certainly able 'to give more by some system that enables him to give every week in the year. It enables everybody to give. A poor woman was asked to give weekly. She was giving a dollar a year, and she was asked if she could give five cents weekly, and she said yes, she could give ten cents. We notice also that this system is educational. It is the best kind of education, not simply to give a man education in the form of education and literature but to get him to do what is required. Again, it is a form of worship. In the last place, this is the scriptural system and the only scriptural system as far as I can find, the system of giving upon the first day of the week, weekly as the Lord has prospered 12S. Mr. A. E. MARLING (Presbyterian Church of U.S.A.) : Thanks be that in the last day and in the last hour the voice of the layman is heard in the land. Are we letting down the tone of this Con- ference at this last meeting because we are speaking of money ? Not a bit. Last night we were led up on to the mount of privilege and told that God was sufficient for us. We subscribe to that to-day. What bothers me to-day is whether we are going to DISCUSSION 327 disappoint God, not whether He Is going to disappoint us. We think that this question of money is a sordid, lustful thing, but it is not. It can be transmuted and made just as sacred as any other part of our duty, and I do not know any one who would say to me as a business man that necessarily because 1 am after the money that the money is my master. I admit that in the past it was, but I am now trying to become master of my money. Take my money and my wealth ; it is just part of me. When I am giving my money I am just giving so much of myself. It is what we do with our money that translates our attitude towards the money, and our attitude towards Jesus Christ, and so I say we have not come down from last night. I want this question of money to be just as real and just as helpful a thing in our life as any other point, 1 am indebted to my good friend Mr. Mott for a good many things, but when I heard him say that this matter of money-raising was just as much a matter of Christianity as prayer or reading the Bible, I got some conception of what our duty was. It is an insult to God to pray and not to work. Our tendency is to pray and. leave it to God only. I say that is not fair. God will support us, but we have got to work. These is no other way to do it. If I want a sum of money for some particular thing I have got a perfect right to pray to God for it, but on that I have got to go out and try to get that money, The Rev. J. P. MAUD (Bristol) in closing the discussion said : I suppose that most of us are feeling as we come to the end of this Conference that we are really only, as has been said, at the very beginning of the enterprise. We at any rate who have worked together on the home base have felt as we have listened to every- thing that has been said throughout these days that the burden was coming more and more upon the home base, and it seems to me something in the nature of a providence that this subject which we at any rate who sat upon this Commission did not expect would come upon the last day should be the one with which we close. If I may try to sum up something of what the impression has been I would say that everything we have listenedjto to-day of these valuable contributions that have been made to us has shown TIS that everything really is dependent upon the spirit of which we in the Church are. What it seems to me we have got to set ourselves now to do is to bring a new spirit unto the same old things of which we have had knowledge a new spirit. We must be men of a new spirit, and here may I say, speaking for those perhaps whom I have some right to speak for, the clergy and pastors, may we not begin with ourselves ? We, brothers, must be men of a new spirit. We have had it brought home to us in very faithful terms that the real burden is being laid upon us in these matters of leadership. Let us lay it to our hearts and consciences, and see that we clergy and pastors, at any rate for the future, will 328 THE HOME BASE be men~of a new spirit. And now without looking round for anything special, may we not sum up what we have had brought home to us actually in the Conference in the thought that we may go back into our ordinary lives and begin anew. First of all in regard to prayer. The burden is laid upon us from to-day of habitual and continuous intercession. There is not a brother or sister in this hall to-day who has not felt, as we have joined day by day in our meetings, that by far the most powerful part of our work has been that time when we have been together in prayer with God. Now what is going to happen about this matter of prayer ? We have had perhaps the busiest week that many of us have known, and yet we have found time for half an hour's silence and prayer. It has been snatched out of the busiest times. There shall be no pastor or clergyman,, there shall be no layman, there shall be no woman who shall say, I am too busy, too occupied, to engage in habitual prayer to God. We have incurred a very heavy responsibility in this matter of prayer. Let us go back and make it habitual, not only habitual but definite because instructed. It has been very generously assumed by every one who has intro- duced a Commission that the delegates had mastered and read and digested the Report. It was more generous, I believe, than it was true. In these Reports I am now speaking to you as fellow- delegates have we not got a mine of information which will enable us to make prayer henceforward intelligent in a sense which it has not been to many of us ? We will go with these Reports, please God, and it will take us a long time to study them fully and in particular, and we will take them into prayer. Then as regards work. Thank God for that word that has just been said previous to my rising. It is a very insult to pray to God unless we set in and work. What are we going to do ? We over here have been amazed to hear of these great conventions of men, business men, gathered together for three days, and I expect, speaking for those at home here, the thought that occurred to us was, How did they get the men there ? They got them there, so I understand, by the only method by which they can be got, by personal touch. It is the personality of the man full of the Spirit of God, the man who has prayed and is prepared to go and to put the case before his brother man and to make an appeal to him such as he cannot resist. We go back, fellow-delegates, pledged to work. Then I venture to think that whilst perhaps it may have been depressing to many of us to face the greatness of our failures., we are surely not going out from this Conference without a great inspiration of hope. Hope will be the last word with which I will close, because liave we not a glorious ground for hope in this fact that we of the home base have met you who have come from the front ? The great fact of this Conference is that men and women have met, and we have come together in a way that has bound us together in Christian fellowship and comradeship which can never really be DISCUSSION 329 severed. I venture to say none of us will go out of this Conference the same as we came into it. We are bound together in comrade- ship, and we have felt the power of our union in a way which we find it difficult perhaps to express. In that I see the ground of our hope. And why has it been ? Do we not know that the Lord Himself has been standing in our midst, that as He has shown to us His hands which bore that great burden of the world's sorrow, He has allowed us to join hands with Him in His never-ceasing work of prayer, and He has bound the hands of all of us together as together we have prayed. The vision of the Lord Himself standing in the midst is the inspiration of our hope, and He has shown us that that burden which as we have faced it has seemed to us such an impossible burden for us to bear, is His burden, and because it is His burden He lays it upon us. And He claims of us in our insufficiency that we should so unite ourselves to Him as fellow-workers and to go with Him where we know He is leading us that that great thing in His own time and in His way shall be accomplished, and we shall share with Him the joy to which He would lead us. May we not as we contemplate the wondrous scope of His love, which is calling us to begin anew the old work, which we have so shamefully perhaps failed to do, say with the apostle of old, "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who, according to His great mercy begat us again unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undented, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you who by the power of God are guarded through faith unto a salvation ready to be revealed, . . . that the proof of your faith . . . might be found unto praise and glory and honour at the revelation of Jesus Christ : whom, not having seen, we love, on whom though now we see Him not, yet believing, we rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and full of glory, receiving the end of our faith, even the salvation of souls/' After the benediction had been pronounced the Conference stood in silent prayer. BIBLIOGRAPHY : MISSIONARY PUBLICATIONS BIBLIOGRAPHY : MISSIONARY PUBLICATIONS Compiled for the Sixth Commission from Hats prepared by the follow Ing spee/a/fsts : Great Britain .... Rev. G, T. MANLEY. United States and Canada . Mr. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Denmark Rev. HENRY USSING. France and Switzerland . . Rev. ARTHUR GRANDJEAN. Germany Rev. E. STRUMPFEL. Norway Mr. O. F. OLDEN. Sweden ..... Dr. KARL FRIES. INTRODUCTORY NOTE To be at all exhaustive this Bibliography would require to be multiplied manifold. The aim has been to include only books which are of permanent value for missionary intelligence or which throw light on present-day missionary conditions. Many volumes in the list are of ephemeral value and will be out of date ten years or even five years hence. In a few cases books have been included which are out of print, but which are of much value and are available in many Public Libraries. Doubtless, on the other hand, some books of real merit have inadvertently been omitted. As the Bibliography has been prepared for a Protestant Missionary Conference Report, naturally very little material is included which bears directly on Roman Catholic Missions. Unfortunately, the list of French books arrived too late for classification. It will be found as a Supplementary List at the end of the Bibliography. 333 334 BIBLIOGRAPHY While any classification is arbitrary, the one followed here has seemed the clearest and most usable : I. General. ! VI. Biography. II. Departments of Work. j VII. Tours and Visitations. III. History and Reports. ' V T III. Mission Lands. IV. Conferences and Conventions. I IX. Missionary Narratives. V. Non-Christian Religions. i It will be recognised that many volumes would be equally appropriate in other sections than those in which they are found. There has been very little duplication in the entries, as space had to be conserved even at the expense of some uulity. For the convenience of purchasers, the number of pages, place and date of publication, publisher, and price are given wherever possible. Usually a short note explanatory of the book has been added ; unfortunately, in the limited time that could be devoted to the preparation of the Bibliography, it was not possible to do so for every volume. In some cases the date of publication given may be that of an earlier edition than now exists. The amount of valuable missionary material in pamphlet form is so enormous that it would be practically impossible to include it in a Bibliography such as this. This class of literature has, therefore, been excluded, save in the case of some of the continental language^. The following abbreviations for the names of certain cities hab been employed : Boston . . B. Nashville . . Nash. Berlin . . . Ber. New York . . N.Y. Chicago . . Chic. ! Paris . . . Par. Cincinnati . . Ciil. Philadelphia . . Phil. Edinburgh . . E. ! Richmond, V ;i . . Rich. Gutersloh . . Gilt, j Stuttgart . . Stilt. London . . L. Stockholm . . Stock, Leipzig . . . Lpz Syracuse, N.Y. * Syra. Abbreviations of names of firms have also been freely used in order to economise space in the body of the Bibliography. In the following list of publishers the letters in bo!dface<$ type indicate the corresponding abbreviations which have been employed in the Bibliography. OF REFERRED TO IH BIBLIOGRAPHY NEW ABBREVIATIONS USED IN WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BIBLIOGRAPHY B, Boston. Chic. Chicago, 111. E. Edinburgh, Scotland. Gilt. Giitersloh, Germany. L. London, Eng. Lpz. Leipzig, Germany. N.Y. New York. Par, Paris, France. Phil. Philadelphia. Stut. Stuttgart, Germany. Stock. Stockholm, Sweden. Syra Syracuse, N.Y, Alexander Shepheard, Rolls Buildings, Fetter Lane, London, E.C. Allen, G. & Sons, 44 & 45 Rathbone Place, Oxford Street, London, W. AHenson, H. R., Racquet Court, Fleet Street, London, E.C. American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Building, Boston, Mass. American Baptist Publication Society, 1420 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. American Book Co. , New York City, American Sunday School Union, 1122 Chestnut Street, Phila- delphia, Pa. American Tract Society, 150 Nassau Street, New York City, Appleton, D. Co., 72 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Armstrong, A. C. & Son, 51 East loth Street, New York City. Arnold, E., 41 & 43 Maddox Street, Bond Street, London, W. Ascliehand, H. & Co. ? Christian! a. Aylott, L.. London. 335 336 BIBLIOGRAPHY Baker & Taylor, 33 East 1 7th Street, New York City. Baptist Missionary Society, 19 Furnivai Street, Holborn, London, E.G. Barbee & Smith, Nashville, Tenn. Barns, C. R. Pub. Co., 1823 Washington Avenue, St. Louis, Mo. BefS, G. Sons, York Street, Covent Gardens, London, and 66 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Bemrose. See G. Allen, Berber- Levrault, Rue des Beaux Arts 5 Paris. Bernsten, L. M., Christiania. Bertellsman, C., Giitersloh, Germany. Bethesdas, Copenhagen. Better Way Pub. Co., Grinnell, la. Black, A. & C., 4 Soho Square, London, W. Blackie & Son, 50 Old Bailey, London, E.G. Blackwood, Wm. & Sons, 45 George Street, Edinburgh. Bobbs-Merrill Co., 34 Union Square, New York City. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church In U.S. (Phila. ), 1 5th and Race Streets, Philadelphia. Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, 200 North i$th Street, Philadelphia. Board of Publication of the Reformed Church in America, 25 East 22nd Street, New York City. British Young People's Missionary Movement, 78 Fleet Street, London, E.C. Cambridge University Press, Fetter Lane. London, E.G. Carter, Robert & Bros., 530 Broadway, New York City. Cassell & Co., Ludgate Hill, London, E.G., and 7 West i8th Street, New York City. Century, The, Publishing Co., 33 East iyth Street, New York City. Chapman & Hall, n Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C. China Inland Mission, 1329 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Christian Culture Press, 324 Dearborn Street, Chicago, 111. Christian Literature Society, Madras, India.. Christian Publishing Co., St. Louis, Mo. Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, 27 Chancery Lane, London, W.C. Church Missionary Society, Salisbury Square, London, E.G. Clarendon Press. See Oxford University Press. BIBLIOGRAPHY 337 Clsrk, T. T., 38 George Street, Edinburgh. Clarke, Jas. & Co., 13 Fleet Street, London, E.G. Congregational Sunday School and Publishing Society, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Cosistable, A. & Co., 10 Orange Street, Leicester Square, London, W.C. Cofthell, W. G., 76 Tremont Street, Boston, Mass. Crowell, T. Y. & Co., 46 East I4th Street, New York City. Cumberland Presbyterian Publishing House, Nabhville, Tenn. Dalton, London. DeiCkiert, Erlangen and Leipzig, Germany. Deigslton, Bell Co., 13 Trinity Street, Cambridge. Defe, Miss. See Norske Missionsselskab. Det Schonbergske forlag, Copenhagen. Docscl, Mead & Co., New York City. Doubleday, Page & Co., 133 East i6th Street, New York City. Douglas, David, 10 Castle Street, Edinburgh. Dutton, E. P. & Co., 31 West 23rd Street, New York City. Eaton & Mains, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Elliot, Andrew, 17 Princes Street, Edinburgh. Estes,, Dana, Co., 208 Summer Street, Boston, Mass. Evangelischer Verlag. Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelsen, Upsala. Paashaw, D., Philadelphia, Pa. Finnish Missionary Society, Helsingfors, Finland. Foreign Mission Committee, Church of Scotland, 22 Queen Street, Edinburgh. Foreign Mission Board, Southern Baptist Convention, Richmond, Va. Foreign Missions Library, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Priendenwald Co., Baltimore, Md. Frowde, H., 91 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Funk & Wagnalls, 30 Lafayette Place, New York City. Gardner, Darton & Co., 3 Paternoster Buildings, London, E.G. Gilbert & Rlvington, London. Qinn & Co. 9 Union Square, New York City. Gospel Publishing House, 54 West 22nd Street, New York City. Gospel Union Publishing Co., New York City. Qrondahl & Son, Christiania. Hamilton, Edinburgh. COM. VI. %% 338 BIBLIOGRAPHY Harper & Bros., Franklin Square, New York City. Hatchards, 187 Piccadilly, London, W. Headley Bros., 14 Bishopsgate Street Without, London, E.G. Heidingsfeld, J., New Brunswick, N.J. Heinemann, 21 Bedford Street, London, E.G. Heinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig. H odder & Stoughton, St. Paul's House, Warwick Square, London, E.G. Holt, Henry & Co., 29 West 23rd Street, New York City. fioughton, Mifflin & Co., Park Street, Boston, Mass. Houlston & Sons, 7 Paternoster Buildings, London. Humboldt Publishing Co., 28 Lafayette Place, New York City. Hunt & Eaton, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Hutchinson & Co., 34-36 Paternoster Row, London, E.G. Innes, A. D. & Co., 31 Bedford Street, Strand, London, W.C. International Young Men's Christian Association, 124 East 28th Street, New York City. Jackson, P., London. Jacobs, Geo. W. & Co., 1216 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Jennings Graham, 220 West 4th Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. Kelker, Fred, Harrisburg, Pa. Kelly, C. H., 26 Paternoster Row, London, E.G. Kelly & Walsh, Shanghai, China. Kennedy, P. J. & Sons, 5 Barclay Street, New York City. Ketcham, W. B., 7 West iSth Street, New York City. Kirkelig forening for den indre mission i Danmark. Kirke Mission i Arabien, Copenhagen. Kober, Basel, Switzerland. Lindblad, J. A., Stockholm. Lippincott, J. B. Co., 5 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C. Little, Brown & Co,, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, and 34 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. London Missionary Society, 16 New Bridge Street, London, E.G. London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, 1 6 Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W.C. Longmans, Green Co., 39 Paternoster Row> London, E.G. ; 91 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Lothrop Publishing Co., 92 Pearl Street, Boston, Mass. i,OW, Sampson, Marston & Co., Overy Housej 100 South work Street ,, London, $,, BIBLIOGRAPHY 339 Lutheran Book Concern, Columbus, Ohio, Luttierstiftelsens boghandel, Norway. Luzac & Co., 46 Great Russell Street, London, W.C. McCIiire, Phillips Co., 141 East 25th Street, New York City. McClurg, A. C. &Co. 5 Chicago, 111. Macmillan & Co., St. Martins Street, London, W.C. Maison des missions evang&iques, Paris, France. Mallalieu, London. Marshall Bros., 10 Paternoster Row, London, E.C. Methodist Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. Methodist Episcopal Publishing House, Nashville, Term. Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo, Japan. Methuen & Co., 36 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. Missions-Buchhandlung, Basel, Switzerland. Missionshaus, Berlin, Germany. Misslonstrykkeriet. Morgan Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E.C. Mowbray, 34 Great Castle Street, London, W. Murray, John, $OA Albermarle Street, London, W. Nelson, T. & Sons, 35 Paternoster Row, London, E.C., and New York. Nlsbet, James & Co., 22 Berners Street, London, W, Norman, A. B., Sweden. Norske Missionsselskap, Stavanger, Norway. Nya Bokforlaget, Sweden. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, 100 Princes Street, Edinburgh. Open Court Publishing Co., Dearborn Street, Chicago, 111. Osgood, J. R. Co., 211 Treinont Street, Boston, Mass. Oxford University Press, Amen Corner, London, E.C. Page, L. C., Boston, Mass. Palmquist, P. Parker, London. Partridge, S. W. & Co., 8 & 9 Paternoster Row, London, E.C. Pattl, Kegan, Trench, Triibner, 43 Gerrard Street, Soho, London, W. Pearl Publishing Co., Philadelphia, Pa. Perthes, F. A., Gotha, Germany. Pilger Publishing House, Reading, Pa. Pilgrim Press, Boston, Mass, Pitman, Sir Isaac Sons, l Amen Corner, London, E.C. Pott, J. Co., 22nd Street and 4th Avenue, New York City, 340 Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. Publishing House of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Nashville, Tenn,, and Dallas, Texas. Putnam, G. P. & Sons, 27 West 23rd Street, New York City, and 24 Bedford Street, Strand, London, W.C. Rand, Avery & Co., 117 Franklin Street, Boston, Mass. Rand, M'Naliy Co., 42 East 22nd Street, New York Cily. Randolph, A. XX F. & Co., 10 East I4th Street, New York City. Rauhen Hauses. Religious Tract Society, 4 Bouverie Street, London, E.G. Research Publishing Co., Philadelphia, Pa. Revell, F. H. & Co., 158 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Rivingtons, 34 King Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C. Routledge, G. & Sons, 68-74 Carter Lane, London, E.G., and 119 West 23rd Street, New York City. Saunders, W. B., 9 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C. Scandinaviska ASliansflllssionen, Lysaker, Norway. Scribner, Chas., Sons, 153 Fifth Avenue, New York City, Seeley & Co., 38 Great Russell Street, London, W.C. Shaw, John F. & Co., 3 Pilgrim Street, Lmlgate Hill, London, E.C. Sheldon & Co., 724 Broadway, New York City. Sliver, Burdett Co., 231 West 30th Street, New York City. SJJSipkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., 4 Stationer's Hall Court, London, E.'C. Smith, Elder & Co., 15 Waterloo Place, London, S.W. Smith & Lamar, 340 Court Square, Nashville, Tenn. Snow, John & Co., 2 Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row, London. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, Northumberland Avenue, London, W.C. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 15 Tufton Street, Westminster, * London, S.W. Sonnenschein, Swan & Co., 25 High Street, Bloomsbury, London, S.W, Spitler, Basel, Switzerland. Standard Publishing Co., Cincinnati, Ohio. Stanford, Edward, 12, 13 & 14 Long Acre, London, W.C, Steenske bogtrykkeri og forlag, Christiania. Steenske Forlagsekspedition, Kristiania. BIBLIOGRAPHY 341 Stock, E., 6 1 & 62 Paternoster Row, London, E.G. Stokes, Frederick A. Co.. 443 Fourth Avenue, New York City, Students' Missionary Association, through W. Schultz (Swedish), Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 93 Chancery Lane, London, W.C. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, 125 East 27 th Street, New York City. Sunday School Association, Essex Hall, Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. Sunday School Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, Tenn. Sunday School Board of the Reformed Church hi U.S., 1308 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Sunday School Times Co., 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Sunday School Union, 57 Ludgate Hill, London, E.C. Sv K. JVL (Swedish Church Mission), Upsala. Svenska Missions Forbundet, Stockholm. Swedish Mission. Syracuse University Press, Syracuse, N.Y. Taylor, Ross C., New York. Thacker, W. & Co., 2 Creed Lane, London, E.C. Tftomas, J. W., Calcutta, India, Ticknor, Boston, Mass. Times Office, Printing House Square, London, E.C. Triibner. See Paul, Trench, Trubner. UnitHtsbuchhandlimg, Gnadau, Germany. United Brethren Publishing House, Main Street, Dayton, Ohio. United Free Church Foreign Mission Committee, I Castle Terrace, Edinburgh. United Society of Christian Endeavour, Boston, Mass. Uiilversalist Publishing House, 30 West Street, Boston, Mass. University of CMcago Press, Chicago, 111. University Press, New York City. Unwin, T. Fisher, I Adelphi Terrace, London, W.C. Upsala Kristl. Studentforb, Upsala. Vereinsfettcllilandlung, Calw and Stuttgart, Germany. Ward, Lock & Co., Warwick House, Salisbury Square, London, E.G., and 15 East 1 2th Street, New York City. Warne Co., 15 Bedford Street, Strand, London, W.C. Warfieck, M., Berlin, Germany. 342 BIBLIOGRAPHY Wartburg Publishing House, Chicago, III. Wertheim, M., Berlin, Germany. Wesleyan Conference Office, London. Wesleyan Methodist Book Room, 25-35 Citv Road > London, E.G. Western Methodist Book Concern, Chicago and Cincinnati. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Pa. Whittaker, Thomas, 3 Bible House, New York City, WiSSett Press, 5 West 20th Street, New York City. Williams & Norgate, 14 Henrietta Street, Coven t Garden, London, W.C. Winston, J. C. Co., 1006 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church, 25 East 22nd Street, New York, Woodward, Baltimore, Md. Woolmer, T., 16 Paternoster Row, London. World's Student Christian Federation, 124 East 28th Street, New York. Young Christian's Missionary Union, London. See British Young People's Missionary Movement. Young, E. J. B. Co., 7 West i8th Street, New York City. Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, OF I. GENERAL i. GEOGRAPHICAL " Afrikan ja Ambomaan Kartta." Pp. 21. '79. F.M.S., Fmk. 40. Map of Africa and Amboland. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions B. A.B.C.F.M., 10 cents. Maps of its missions. Beach, H. P., "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions.'* Vol. i. pp. 571 ; vol. ii. pp. 54, 18 double maps. N.Y. *oi. S.V.M., $4.00. Best general account of the environment, forces, distribution, methods, problems, results and prospects of Protestant missions at the beginning of the twentieth centur}r ; coloured maps, statistics, and station index with forces at each, are distinctive features of great value. Carpenter, F. G. " Asia.'* Pp. 307. N.Y. '97. Am. Bk. Co. " North America." Pp. 355. N.Y. '98. Am. Bk. Co. " South America." Pp. 352. N.Y. '99. Am. Bk. Co. " Africa." Pp. 336. N.Y. '05. Am. Bk. Co. Each 60 cents. Chisholm, G. G., ed., " Longman's Gazetteer of the World.'* L. '95. Long., 423. " Church Missionary Atlas." L. '96. C.M.S., 73. 6d. Deals specially with work done by Church Missionary Society. " Churchman's Missionary Atlas." L. '07. S.P.G., is. 6d., 45. Maps of all Anglican missions under dioceses with informa- tion and statistics. Grtmdemann, R., " Neuer Missions Atlas aller evangelischen Missionsgebiete mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der deutschen Missionen." Calw & Stut. '03. Veremsbuchh., 8 M. Thirty-six maps giving a complete view of evangelical missions at the close of the nineteenth century. 34.4 BIBLIOGRAPHY Johnston, K., " Physical, Historical, Political and Descriptive Geography." Rev. by A. H. Keane. L. '96, Stan,, 12$, Map of China with all mission stations underlined. L. '99. C.I.M., 125. Mill, H. R., and Sixty-nine others, "International Geography." 2SLY. 'oo. Ap., $3.50. " Mission Atlas der Brfidergemeine." HerrnLut, J o8. Missions- tmchhandlung., 3 M. The introductory notes give a complete view of the total Moravian mission work. " Missionary Atlas/' N.Y. '09. Bd.F.M.M.E.Ch. A clear, satisfactory set of maps of American Methodist foreign mission fields. " Missionary Map of the World.' 1 F.M.L., $3. 50. Shows the mission stations of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in U.S.A. " Missionary Map of the World." N.Y. Y.P.M.M., 5.00. Shows in colours the prevailing religions of the world, and gives much helpful information* Olden, O. F., " Atlas over norske missioner." Pp. 32. Kristiania, '10. Luthers., Kr. 1.50. Atlas of Norwegian missions, maps, station index with statistics and list of missionaries, with biographies. " Prevailing Religions of the World." N.Y. Bak., 50 cents. (Map taken from " New Acts of the Apostles/' by A. T. Pierson.) Richard, t( Comprehensive Geography of the Chinese Empire." Ro3< r al Geographical Society. "Hints to Travellers/' L. '95. 8s. Stanford, E. S., " Atlas of the Chinese Empire." Phil. '09. C.I.M. $4.00. L.C.I.M., IDS. 6d. An excellent atlas, designed especially to accompany BroojnhalTs " The Chinese Empire " ; accuracy and clear- ness are features. Stanford, E. S., "Compendium of Geography and Travel." 12 vols. L. '95. Stan., 153. each, Stieler, A., " Hand-atlas/ J Gotha, Pert., 633, "Times Atlas." L. '99. " Times," 353. Vahl, J., "Missions-Atlas." 1-4 Hefte. Kobenhavn, '83-'86. Kr. 5.00. A missionary atlas. Vahl, J., " Forfclaring til 1-4. Hefte af Missions- Atlas. Udg, af Bet danske Missionsselskab." Kobenhavn, '83- J 86. Pp. 1200. D.M.S., Kr. 5.00. The companion volumes to Vahl's Missionary Atlas. BIBLIOGRAPHY 2. PRINCIPLES, PRACTICES, AND METHODS Barton, J. L., (( The Unfinished Task." Pp. 211. 1SLY. '08. S.V.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. A lucid statement of the magnificent scope and present status of the missionary enterprise. Borchgrevink, " Hedningemissionens opgaver og udsigter i det 2Ode aarhundrede." Pp. 30. Kristiania, '01. Luthers. Kr. 0.25. A survey of the aims and outlook of missions. Brown, A- J., " The Why and How of Foreign Missions." Pp. 286, N.Y. J o8. Y.P.M.M., 35 cent, 50 cents. An excellent presentation of the basis and principles of missions for laymen and young people ; condensed from " The Foreign Missionary/' Brown, A. J., " The Foreign Missionary." Pp. 412. N.Y. '07. S.V.M., 68 cents.; Rev., $1.50. L. '07. Rev., 55. Unequalled word-pictures of the missionary, before sailing and at work on the field ; his aims, motives, and qualifica- tions, his problems and his relationships ; thoroughly sensible and very informing. Clarke, W. N., " A Study of Christian Missions." Pp. 268. N.Y. 'oo. Scr., $1.25. One of the most thoughtful and suggestive volumes on missions and mission theory, written from the point of view of modern theology. Dennis, J. S., " The New Horoscope of Missions." Pp. 248. N.Y. '08. Rev., $1.00; L. Rev., 38. 6d. Four leettires on the new aspects of the missionary question, such as " The New World Consciousness," followed by a thoughtful discussion of " The Message of Christianity to the non-Christian Religions " ; by one of the greatest missionary scholars of the day. Dennis, J. S., " Christian Missions and Social Progress." Pp. 1629. Vols. i., ii., and iii., IDS. 6d. each. O.A.F., Edin. Ellin-wood, F. F., " Questions and Phases of Modern Missions." N.Y. '99. Dodd., $1.50. Gordon, S. D., " Quiet Talks with World Winners." Pp. ,283. N.Y. '08- Arms., 75 cents. Spiritual talks and Bible studies on world evangelisation. Johnson, T. C., " Introduction to Christian Missions," Pp. 220. Rich. 'oo. Pres. Com. Pub., 75 cents. Lectures discussing the missionary character and purpose of the Church, and sketching, largely through the work of missionaries, the progress of the missionary movement from the beginning. 346 BIBLIOGRAPHY Jorgensen, S. E., " MissLonslaere." Pp. 148. Kristiania, '99. Gron., Kr. 2. Theory of missions, its work at home and abroad. " Lahetyskatkismus." Tr. Pp. 52. F.S.M. Missionary Catechism. Lawrence, E. A,, " Introduction to the Study of Foreign Missions." Pp. 143. N.Y. '01. S.V.M., 25 cents, 40 cents. Constitutes the permanently valuable portions of the larger volume, " Modern Missions in the East." Martin, C., " Apostolic and Modern Missions." Pp. 235. N.Y. '98. Rev., Si. oo. A comparison between the methods and progress of the early church and of modern missionary enterprise ; valuable to pastors and missionaries. Mirbt, C., "Mission und Kolonial-politik in den deutschen Schutzgebieten. Pp. 287. Tubingen, '10. Mohr., 7.50 M. Lectures delivered at the Colonial Institute at Hamburg. The present status both of missions and colonial government and the mutual relations are clearly discussed. Missions, H. C., "The Divine Right of Missions." Pp. 117. Phil. '08. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 50 cents. A clear presentation of the fundamental basis of missions. Mott, I. R., " Strategic Points in the World's Conquest." Pp. 218. N.Y. '01. S.V.M., $1.00. A study in missionary strategics ; advocates the adequate missionary occupation of the great educational centres of the non-Christian world that they may become propagating centres for Christianity. Oehler, Th., "Welche Aufgabe stellt die Erziehung der Heiden- christen zur Kirchlichen Selbstandigkeit an die Evangelische Mission ? " Pp. 24. Basel, '03. Miss-Buchh., 20 M. One of the most instructive discussions in the German literature on this important problem. " Opetus lahetyksesta." Pp. 52. '70. F.M.S. Fmk. 20. Teaching on Missions. Pfeiffer, E., " Mission Studies." Pp. 279. '08. Luth. Bk. Con. 75 cents. Twenty-four scholarly studies in the theory and practice of missions ; arranged for text-book use. Pierson, A. T., "The Crisis of Missions." N.Y. '83. Bak., $1.25. A study of conditions thirty years ago, but still a ringing call to world evangelisation. Reich, E., " Success Among Nations." Pp. 293. N.Y. '04. Har. , $2.00. Dissent will be expressed by many from some of the positions taken by this book ; yet a candid reader will acknowledge the value of these studies to the student of history and^to the missionary who aims to transform nations. BIBLIOGRAPHY 347 Slater, T. E., " Philosophy of Missions." L. '82. Clarke, 2s. 6d. Speer, R. E., "Missionary Principles and Practice." Pp. 545. N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.50. L. '02. Rev., 53. Discussion by a recognised expert of many fundamental questions of foreign missionary work ; lacking in cohesion, but each topic handled with insight and skill. Speer, R. E., " Christianity and the Nations." Pp. 399. N.Y. '10. Rev., $2.00. A comprehensive treatment of the theory and practice of missions, including such themes as the basis, aims, and methods of missions, the problems of the native Church, missions and politics, Christianity and the non-Christian religions, and the unifying influence of missions ; written by a foremost missionary authority and leader. (Duff Lectures for 1910.) Underbill, E. B., " Principles and Methods of Missionary Labour." L. '96. Alex. " Vaer med," Pp. 122. Kristiania, '06. Nor. Kr. U.F., Kr. r. A series of articles on different mission problems at home and abroad. Warneck, G., " Evangelische Missionslehre." 24 M. A standard work of first-rate importance. The magnum opus of Germany's greatest missionary scholar. Warneck, G., " Die Mission in der Schule." Pp. 236. Gut. '09. Bert., 3.20 M. Should be in the hands of every elementary teacher. Shows where missions may be introduced in various departments of instruction, and presents wisely selected material in the most applicable form. Warneck, G., " Missionen och Skolan." Tr. Pp. 222. '94. E.F.S., 1.25. Warneck, G., "Den Kristliga Missionen." Tr. Pp. 44. '81. E.F.S.,0.25. What missionary work is. Warneck, G., " Modern Missions and Culture." E. '83, Gem., 45. 6d, N.Y. '88. Ket, $2.50. 3. THE HOME BASE Adams, J. E., '* Missionary Pastor." N.Y. '95. Rev., 75 cents. A compact volume giving practical hints for developing a missionary Church. " Antamisesta." Pp. 8. '99. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. About giving. " Baptist Forward Movement Missionary Exercises for the Sunday School." Phil. '09. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc. 348 BIBLIOGRAPHY Brain, B. M., " Holding the Ropes." Pp. 362. N. Y. '04, Funk, $1.00. Best book of popular methods of carrying on the foreign missionary propaganda in church and young people's societies, with added general matter. Brain, B. M., " Fuel for Missionary Fires." Pp. 108. B. Un. Soc. Ch. End., 35 cents. Suggestions for missionary socials, etc. Brewster, W. N., " The Cost of Christian Conquest." Cin. W.M.B.C., 35 cents. An answer to the question, " What will it cost in men and money to evangelise the world in this generation ? " Carpenter, C. H., ' Studies in Mission Economies." Phil. '86. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., $1.00. Clarke, W. N., " A Study of Christian Missions/' '09. $i .00. It would be hard for any one to write a fairer, more sensible book on missions. A minister can get from this book a fresh supply of missionary appeals and missionary motives for his people. Cook, C. A., " Stewardship and Missions," Pp. 170. Phil. '08. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc. A study of the acquisition and disposition of wealth and the possibilities and rewards of true stewardship, both for individuals and churches ; specially strong emphasis on the spiritual reactions of generous giving ; prepared for use as a text-book. Cooper, Willis W., and Brockman, F. S., " Effective Missionary Methods." 25 cents. A handbook for Ep worth Leagues. Ellis, W. T., " Men and Missions.' 1 Pp. 315. Phil. '09. S.S.T., $1.25. A journalist's impressions, after keen observation on many mission fields, of the missionary enterprise ; contains frank, practical suggestions for the missionary as well as a call to the home base* " Forward Movement Mission Studies." Phil. '09. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 15 cents. Brief studies of Baptist missions. Goucher, J. F., " Young People and World Evangelisation.*' Jen., 29 cents. Hixson,- M., " Missions in the Sundav School." L. '06. B.Y.P.M.M., is. 3d. A manual of methods. Johnston, J., " Missionary Points and Pictures." N.Y. '92. Rev., 50 cents. L. '92. R.T.S., is. " Lahetys-rukonksia." Pp. 15. '79. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. Mission prayers. BIBLIOGRAPHY 349 Lansdell, Henry, " The Sacred Tenth." 2 vols. Pp. 752. L. '06* S.P.C.K. Studies in tithe-giving, ancient and modern, by a British college chaplain ; an exhaustive and learned treatment of the subject. ' ' Manual for Stewards at Missionary Loan Exhibitions." Pp. 1 36. L. '99. C.M.S., is. Martin, C,, " Apostolic and Modern Missions." N.Y. '98. Rev., $1.00. Mott, J. R., " The Pastor and Modern Missions." Pp. 249. N.Y. '04. S.V.M., $1.00. " The Home Ministry and Modern Missions." L. } o6. Hod., 35. 6d. " Pastorn och den nutida missionen." Tr. Pp. 128. '06. Norm., i.oo. "Seurakunn saarnavirka ja nykyaik." Tr. Pp. 132, '07. F.M.S., Fink, i . i o. A study of the position of the pastor as leader in the mis- sionary enterprise ; includes a masterly survey of world con- ditions at the opening of the century ; valuable material for sermons and addresses. Mott, T. R., " Future Leadership of the Church." Pp. 208. N.Y. '08. I.Y.M.C.A., $1.25- An able presentation of the need for training young men to leadership in the Church. Parks, David, " Missionary Methods for Missionary Committees." Pp. 96. N.Y. '98. Rev., 25 cents. Packed with valuable suggestions and missionary informa- tion ; good for Christian Endeavour Workers. Reksten, E., "En missions uge og et missions offer." Stavanger. Nor. Miss., Kr. o.io. A missionary week and a missionary sacrifice. Sailer, T. H. P., " The Mission Study Class Leader." Pp. 140. N.Y. '08. Y.P.M.M., 25 cents. L. J o8, B.YJMS1M., is. 6d. Pedagogical principles applied to the leading of mission study classes ; of decided value to those who wish to become expert in this matter. Speer, R. E., " Missionary Instructions in the Sunday School/* Phil. '08. Pres. Bel. Pub. Tarkkanen, M., " Gememskap i ut-gif t och inkomst." Pp. 12. J o8, F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Relation between expenditure and income. Tarkkanen, M., " Yhteys tuloissa ja menoissa." Pp. 13. '08. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. The relation of income and expenditure. Thompson, A. C., " Foreign Missions : Their Place in the Pastorate in Prayer and in Conference." Pp. 409. N.Y. '89. Scr., $1.75. Trull, G. H., " Mission Studies for the Sunday School." Pp. 64. N.Y. '04. F.M.L., 15 cents. 350 BIBLIOGRAPHY Warneck, G., " Bon for Missionen." Tr. from German. Pp. 34* '05, E.F.S., 0.50. How to pray for missions. Wells, A. R., "Missionary Manual." B. '99, TJn. Soc. Ch. End., 35 cents. A practical handbook for missionary committees of young people's societies. Wishard, L. D., " New Programme of Missions." N.Y. '95. Rev., 50 cents. Withers, Hartley, " The Meaning of Money." N.Y. Dutton, 2.00. 4. THE MISSIONARY CALL QUALIFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS " American Board of Foreign Missions." B. '87. A.B.C.F.M. Manual for missionary candidates. Brent, C. H., " Leadership." Pp. 259. N.Y. '08. Long., $1.25. The elements that constitute leadership and the price to be paid for it ; applies to missionary leadership ; Noble Lectures at Harvard. Brown, A. ]., " The Foreign Missionary." Pp. 412. N.Y. '07. S.V.M., 68 cents. Rev., $1.50. ... Best single volume on missions for the prospective mission- ary ; defines his errand, activities, and relationships. Call, " Qualifications and Preparation of Missionary Candidates." Pp. 248. N.Y. S.V.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. A well-made collection of papers and addresses of practical value to any considering foreign missions as a life work. Carpenter, C. H., " Self-Support, illustrated in the Bassein Karen Mission, '40-' 80." B. '84. Hand., $1.50, " Counsel to New Missionaries." Pp. 145. N.Y. '05. Bd. F. M. Pres. Ch., 20 cents. Eleven missionaries from six fields give informal advice to all prospective missionaries ; excellent. Downie, A. K., " The Young Missionary." Pp. 106. Phil. '08. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 50 cents. Gollock, G. A., "Missionaries at Work," Pp. 182. L. '98. CJVLS., is. Suggestions as to the practical preparation of missionaries ; primarily intended for students expecting to go out under the Church Missionary Society, but for the most part of equal value to all prospective missionaries. Gollock, G. A., " Candidates in Waiting." L. '92. C.M.S., is. Outlines the general circumstances surrounding the mission- ary's life on the field and the conditions of their work ; contains much helpful counsel ; of special value to women hoping to be missionaries. BIBLIOGRAPHY 351 '' Jumalallinen Kutsumuksemme tehda tyota pakanain kaanty- miseksi." >8i. F.M.S. About our Divine calling to work for the conversion of the non-Christians. Lindgren, J., " Sann mission-skarlek." Pp. 16. '06. E.F.S., o.io. True love of mission work. Mabie, H. C., " Method in Soul Winning." Pp. 144. N.Y. '06 Rev., 75 cents. A valuable volume on evangelistic work. Meinhof, " Die Sprachliche Ausbildung des Missionars." Pp. 32. Basel, '09. Miss-Buchh., o.joM. Indispensible for young missionaries ; emphasises the necessity of linguistic training. Nevius, J., " Methods of Missionary Work." Shanghai, '86. Pres. Miss. Pr., 10 cents, 25 cents. Excellent practical papers on the methods of planting and developing native Christian churches. This is the method so successful in Korea. Thoburn, J. M., " Christless Nations." N.Y. '95. Hunt., $1.00. Thobum, J. M., " My Missionary Apprenticeship." Eat., 25 cents. Truxbull, C. G., " Taking Men Alive." N.Y. '08. I.Y.M.C.A., 60 cents. An unusually practical and inspiring book on individual work for individuals. Vurtz, H., " Onkominusta tuleva lahetys-tyontekija." Pp. 101. '07. F.M.S., Fmk. 75. Warneck, G., " Missionen ett taa-lamodsverk." Tr. from German, '76. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Patience in the mission work. Wheeler, C. H., " Self -Supporting Churches and How to Plant Them." Grinnell, la. '99. Bet. Way. Pub. Co., $1.00. A valuable contribution to the study of self-support from the standpoint of an able missionary in Asia Minor. Wurz, F., " Skal jeg bli missionasr ?" Tr. from German. Pp. 44. Stavanger, 'pi. Nor. Miss., Kr. 0.30. An adviser to the question, Shall I Become a Missionary ? " Skall jag blifva missionar ? " Tr. from German. Pp. 106. '02, E.F.S., 0.50. 5. APOLOGETIC Barton, J. L., "The Missionary and His Critics." Pp. 235. N.Y. '06. Rev., $1.00. L. '06. 33. 6d. Answers the current criticisms of the foreign missionary enterprise, not only by facts and arguments, but by quotations from unprejudiced observers whose words command respectful hearing. 352 BIBLIOGRAPHY Behrends, A. J. F., " The World for Christ." Syra. '96. Syra. Univ., 90 cents. A brilliant and powerful argument for the prosecution of missionary work in all lands ; the Graves Lectures. Bodding, P. O., " Missionens nddvendighed og veisignelse." Pp. 81 . Kristiania, '04. Luthers, Kr. 0.75. The necessity and the blessings of missions, illustrated from the history of the Santhals. Dahle, L., "Svar paa indvendinger og angreb." Pp. 47. Stavanger, *oo. Nor. Miss., Kr. 0.30. Answers to opposition against missions. Dahle, L., "Missonen I lyset av det store bud i loven," Pp. 18. Stavanger, '88. Nor. Miss., Kr. o.io. Missions and the great commandment. Dahle, L., " Hedningemissionens resultater i Nutiden." Pp. 20. Stavanger, '07. Nor. Miss., Kr. o.io. Result of heathen missions, statistic and general. Dahle, L. , " Hvorfor driver vi mission ? " Pp. 2 1 . Stavanger, '04. Nor. Miss., Kr. o.io. Why carry out missions ? D'enais, J. S., " Christian Missions and Social Progress." 3 vols. Pp. 468, 486, 475. N.Y. Rev,, $2.50 each. L. J o6. Oliph., i os. 6d. each. A monumental work, superior to anything ever published on the social problems confronting missions and the Christian solutions proposed by missionaries, with a most remarkable exhibit of the success attending the work. Fenn, Courtenary S., " Over against the Treasury/* Pp. 100. Phil. '10. Western Pr., $.60. In bright narrative form, the writer makes a resistless case for missions and utters a fervent appeal on the basis of the lordship of Christ ; a very striking book. Fleischer, A., " Hver Kristen skal vare en missionaer." Pp. 24. Stavanger, '04. Nor, Miss., Kr. o.io. Every Christian should be a missionary. Galloway, C. B., "Modern Missions: Their Evidential Value." Nashville, '96. Barbee, $1.00. Hall, C. C., " Christ and the Human Race." Pp. 275. B. '06. Ho., $1.25. The Noble lectures for 1906 given by the late President Hall ; discuss the attitude of Jesus Christ toward foreign races and religions ; reveal Dr. Hall's wonderful insight into the beliefs of Orientals. Hall, C. C., " The Universal Elements of the Christian "Religion." Pp.309. N.Y. '05. Rev., $1.25. L. '05. Rev., 33. 6d. An attempt to interpret contemporary religious conditions ; makes it clear that Christianity alone has a message for all men. BIBLIOGRAPHY 353 Hodgkin, H. T., " Nutidens missions-arbeide, hvad det vil og hvad det viser." Tr. Pp. 51. '04. Stn. bogt., Kr. 0.75. A discussion of the meaning and purpose of modern missions. Horsburgh, H., " Do not Say." ]L. '03, Marshall, 3d. A forcible answer to common objections to foreign missions. Hove, E., " En aaben plads for dit hjerte." Pp. 23. Stavanger. Nor. Miss., Kr. o.io. An appeal to the Church to take up mission work " An open place for your heart." Johnson, J., " Hvad skal vi svare hedningemissionens rnod- standere." Pp.24. Kristiania, '03. Asche., Kr. 0.25. Answers to those in opposition to missions. Johnston, H. A., " The Famine and the Bread." Pp. 168. N.Y. '08. Westm. Pr., $1.00. A graphic appeal, with marginal illustrations, giving a report of the author's observations and convictions after a visit to the mission fields. Knox, G. W., " The Direct and Fundamental Proofs of the Christian Religion." Pp. 196. N.Y. '03. Scr., $1.20. This " essay in comparative apologetics " is written by a seminary professor, whose experience as a missionary in Japan makes his treatment of the subject suggestive and helpful to prospective missionaries. Kolmodin, A., " Hvarfor missionera vi ? " Pp.24. '01. E.F.S., 0.20. Why do we do mission work ? Kolmodin, A., "Har Kristendomen forlorat sin folkupp-fostrande betydelse ? " Pp. 21. '02. E.F.S., 0.25. Has Christianity loss its civilising power ? Kolmodin, A., " Missionen saasom kulturmakt." Pp. 32. '99. E.F.S., 0.30. The civilising power of missions. Kolmodin, A., " Missionsarbetets betydelse for det kristliga lifvet." Pp.20. '98. E.F.S., 0.15. The importance of mission work for the Christian life. Kolmodin, A., " Maailman lahetys kristinuskon pnolustajana." Pp. 37. '08. F.M.S., Fmk. 25. The missions of the world as a defender of Christianity. Kolmodin, A., " Varldsmissionen, en apologi for kristendomen." Pp. 32. '07. E.F.S., 0.25. World-wide missions an apologetic for Christianity. " Lahetys tarpsellinen ja hedelmallinen tyo." Pp. 23. '87. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Missionary work necessary and profitable ; a study. J., " Great Value and Success of Foreign Missions." N.Y. Bak., 75 cents. Contains many striking arguments and incidents to show COM. VI. 23 354 BIBLIOGRAPHY the benefits of foreign missions. It was for some time a handbook for speakers on missions. Lindsay, A. R., " Gloria Christi." Pp. 302. N.Y. '07. Macm., 50 cents. Covers the wide field of social progress and missions, though necessarily in a cursory way ; prepared as a text- book for study classes. Lucius, E., " Hednamissionens framtid." Tr. from German. Pp. 40. '92. E.F.S., 0.25. The difficulties and victories of mission work. Mabie, H. C., '" The Meaning and Message of the Cross." Pp. 259. N.Y. 3 o6. Rev., $1.25. L. '07. Rev., 35. 6d. A stimulating and suggestive treatment of the truths that lie at the heart of the Christian faith ; specially strong state- ment of the " Missionary Energy of the Cross " ; written "by one of America's foremost missionary leaders. Mabie, H. C., " The Divine Right of Missions/' Pp. 117. Phil. "08. Am. Bapt. Pub, Soc., 50 cents. A brief, logical defence of the right of the Christian Church to propagate its faith among the non-Christian nations ; based on the nature of the Christian message and the im- perative command of Christ. Macalpine, C. S., " Into All the World." L. '04. Marshall, is. The appeal, motives, claims, etc., of foreign missions. Mackenzie, W. !>., " Christianity and the Progress of Man. 1 ' Pp. 250. N.Y. '97. Rev., $2.00. A strong apologetic for missions, based on the social in- fluence of Christianity ; describes the message arid methods and results of modern missions. Martin, C. H., " Without Prejudice, or the Case for Foreign Missions Simply Stated." L. '06. S.P.C.K., 6d. One of the best and simplest statements of the case for foreign missions. Mott, J. R,, " The Evangelisation of the World in this Genera- tion." Pp. 245. iN.Y. *oo. S.V.M., $1.00. LI 'oo.' ' S.V.M.U., is. " Varldens evangelisering i denna generation." Tr. Pp. 130. J oi. Norm., i.oo. " Verdens evangelisering i dette siegtled." Tr. Pp. 194. Kristiania, '01. Luthers., KF. 2.25. A very strong piece of argument ; has to do with the mean- ing, obligation, difficulties, possibilities, and essentials of world- wide evangelisation ; largely used as a te&tbdok also. Murray, A., " The Key to the Missionary Problem," Pp. 204. N.Y. 'ox. A.T.S., $1.75. L. *02. Nis., is. 6d. and zs. 6d. " Lahetys-tehtavaan.' 1 Tr. 'Pp. 78. '04. F.M.S., Fink. 75. " Noglen til Missions-problemet." Tr. Copenhagen. '08. Kr. 1.75- Discusses the missionary enterprise as a distinctly spiritual one, and by argurr^nt and illustration proves that prayer is the great esscntiailor its success. BIBLIOGRAPHY 355 Murray, J. L., i( The Apologetic of Modern Missions." Pp. So. N.Y. '09. S.V.M., 15 cents. An outline study in the defence of Christian missions against current criticisms ; contains references to arsenals both of attack and defence. M-ustakallio, J., " Pakanalahetyksen vaikutus hengelliseen elamaan kotimoassa." Pp. 8. 'oo. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. The effects oi the foreign mission on the spiritual life in the home country. Olsen, A., " Moden frugt." *oo. Nor. Miss., Kr. 0.30. Stories of the deaths of some native Christians. " Ripe Fruits." Orr, J., " Christian View of God and the World as Centring in the Incarnation." E. '97. Ell., los. 6d. " Pakanain kaantymisia, i. and ii." Pp. 50. "08. F.M.S., Fmk. 30. Conversions of heathen. Peebles, L. L., " Objections to Foreign Missions Stated and Answered." Nash, '05. S. & L., 15 cents, 30 cents. Pierson, A. T., " The Miracles of Missions." Four series, pp. 196, 223, 265, 257. N.Y., Funk. First three series, 35 cents, $1.00. Fourth series, 30 cents, 90 cents. L. 'pp-'oi. Third and fourth series, is. 6d., 45. each. Four volumes full of well-selected triumphs of Christian missions in the lives of individuals and communities ; strong apologetic value both for Christianity and for missions ; written by the well-known editor of the " Missionary Review of the World." Pietila, A. J., " Missions arbetets inverkan, pa forsamlingens eget kristliga Kf." Pp. 23. '08. F.M.S., Fmk. 25. The effect of missions on the spiritual life of the Home Church. Pietila, A. J., " Lahetysharrastuksen vaikutus senrakunnan omaan sisalliseen staman." Pp. 23. 'o3. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Robson. J., "The Resurrection Gospel." Pp. 311. Cin., '06. Jen., $1.25. A powerful argument showing the vital connection between the resurrection of Jesus Christ and Kis command to preach the Gospel everywhere ; written by one of the leading mis- sionary authorities in Great Britain. Ross, G. A. J., " The Universality of Jesus." Pp. 124. N.Y. '06. Rev., 75 cents. An examination of the Memoirs of Jesus, revealing Him as Representative Han. Runth, M., " Lahetys ja sivistys." Pp. 24. '99. F.M.S., Fmk. 25. Schmidt, C., " Social Results of Early Christianity." Pp. 480. L. '09. Pit., 73. 6d. A, study of the influence of Christianity in bringing about 356 BIBLIOGRAPHY reforms in the political and social life of the Roman Empire ; traces in considerable detail the results of the beneficent impact of Christianity on the vices and wrongs of heathen society. Slater, T. E., " Missions and Sociology/ 1 L. '08. Stock, is. A valuable monograph on the social bearings and contri- butions of Christian missions, especially in India ; written by a well-known missionary of the London Missionary Society. Spencer, M., " Chats with the Critic of Foreign Missions/* L. '06. Y.C.M.U. Tenny, E. P., " Contrasts in Social Progress." Pp. 421. B. ' 10. A study in comparative religions from the standpoint of their social fruits ; Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Mohammedanism, Judaism, and Christianity are considered, and the points of contrast include the home, education, literature, moral thought, etc. Warneck, G,, " Missionsforedrag." Tr. from German. *8i. E.F.S., i. oo. A general appeal for missions. Welsh, R. E., "The Challenge to Christian Missions." Pp. iSS. L. '02. Aliens., 6d. and 2s. 6d. Pointed and, for the most part, convincing replies to critics of foreign missions, answering the challenge that the work is politically objectionable, superfluous religiously, and, in its outcome, morally and socially unsatisfactory. 6. ADDRESSES, SERMONS, AND ESSAYS Arthur, W., " Pingstdagens eidstungor." Tr. Nya Bokfdrlaget, i.oo. Missionary addresses. Carey, W., " Reprint of the Inquiry into the Obligations of Christians to Use Means for the Conversion of the Heathen." L. '92. Bap. Miss. Soc., 8d. " Centenary Missionary Addresses." Pp. 228. Phil. '07. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., $1.00. Christlieb, " Aftensamtaler om Hedningemission." Tr. Copen- hagen, '83. Kr. 0.50. Vesper talks on missions. Cust, R. N., " Essays on the Prevailing Methods of the Evangel- isation of the non-Christian World." L. '94. Luz., 55. Forsyth, P. T., " Missions in State and Church." Pp. 344. N.Y. '08. Arms., $1.75. Ten addresses and sermons by one of the clearest thinkers gn missionary questions in Great Britain ; very stimulating, BIBLIOGRAPHY 357 Forsberg, A., " Segrande och for att segra." Pp. 40. '05. F.M.S., Fmk. 35. Conquering and to conquer. Fowler, C. H., " Missionary Addresses." N.Y. Eat., $1.00. " Gaan ut i hela varlden." Pp. 47. '03. F.M.S., Fmk. 70. A discussion of the great commission. Gummerus, J., "Mita lahetys on tehnyt naisen ascman hyvakso." Pp. 24. '05. F.M.S., Fmk. 20. What have foreign missions done for women ? Hammarsten, F., " Lahetyksen pyhu taisteln." Pp. 24. '06. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The holy battle of missions. Hammarsten, F., " Missionens heliga strid." Pp. 16. '99. E.F.S.,o.25. The holy fight of missions ; a missionary sermon. Harms, L., "In Saarnoja." Tr. 5 vols. '72. F.M.S., i. andii.pp. 24, Fmk. 15 ; iv. pp. 12, Fmk. 10; v. pp. 35, Fmk. 20. Sermons by L. Harms. Havergal, F., " Marschorder." Tr. Pp. 23. '92. E.F.S., 0.20. Exhortation to work on the mission field. Hesse, F., " Die Mission auf der Kanzel." Pp. 446. '97. Calw Vereinsbuchh., 3 M. Approved manual for preachers ; homiletic hints, three hundred sketches of sermons on missions ; illustrations. Hurst, J. F., " Evangelii kampande och segrande makt." Tr. Pp.24. '85. Nya Bokforlaget, 0.15. Translation of an English missionary sermon. " Kaksi lahetys-esittelmaa." Tr. Pp.23. '02. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Two lectures on missions. Kolmodin, A., " Kina och Vasterlandet." Pp. 40. '92. E.F.S,, 0.40. Two mission addresses on China and the Occident. Kolmodin, A./' Naagra ord om evangelii predikan for hedningar.** Pp. 21. '02. E.F.S., 0.20. Thoughts on the preaching of the Gospel to heathens ; a missionary sermon. " Kristityn velvollisuns pakanoita kohtaan.* 1 Pp. 47. '76. F.M.S., Fmk. 20. An essay on the Christian's duty with respect to the heathen. 11 Kristuksen tutkimattomat rikkaudet." Pp. 16. '85. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. The unfathomable riches of Christ for the heathen. " Lahetys-saarna." '81. F.M.S. Sermon on missions. Muller, F. M., " On Missions : A Lecture." N.Y. '74. Scr., $1.00. 358 BIBLIOGRAPHY Muller, F. M., "Three Lectures on the Vedanta Philosophy." N.Y. Long., $1.75. Delivered at the Royal Institution in March 1894, " Nutida missionsuppgifter." Pp. 121. J o6. Upsala Kristl. Studentforbund, i.oo. Modern missionary tasks ; six lectures on missions by different authors, given at the University of Upsala. Pierce, W., " The Dominion of Christ." L. '95. Aliens., 33. 6d. Pierson, A. T., " Det storsta foretag i varlden." Tr. Pp. 48. '85. JSTya Bokforlaget, 0.40. Putkonen, M., " Muistutus ja varotussanoja." Pp. 60. '67. F.M.S., Fmk. 40. Words of reminding and admonition ; an exhortation to work for missions. Ray, T. B. f ed., " The Highway of Mission Thought/' Pp. 270. '07. S.S.Bd.S.B.C, 75 cents. A collection of eight notable missionary sermons, including William Carey's " Inquiry into the Obligations of Christians to Use Means for the Conversion of the Heathen." Schauman, F. L,, " Pulie lahetyssaarn vihitlaissa." Pp. 22. '82. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. A missionary sermon. Somerville, A,, " Lectures on Missions and Evangelism/' E, '74. Hamilton, 6s. Storrs, R. S., " Addresses on Foreign Missions." Pp. 187. B.A.B.C.F.M. Thobnrn, ]. M., '* Missionary Addresses." N.Y. Y.P.M.M., 60 cents. " Tvaa minnesdagar." Pp. 54. '04. Stud. Miss'y. Assn., 0.75. Four addresses at the twentieth anniversary of the Student Missionary Association of Upsala. Victor, E. R., " Hednamissionen." Tr. from German. Pp. 32- '70. E.F.S., o.io. Mission sermon. Walsh, W. P., " Christian Missions." L. '62. Hat., 6s. Warneck, G., " Kristi karlek." Tr, from German. Pp. 16. '91. E.F.S.,o.i5. The love of Christ. Warneck, G., " Lahetystyo, karsivallisyyden tyo." Tr. from German. Pp. 22. '77. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Patience in mission work. Warneck, G., " Missionstunden. I. Die Mission im Lichte der Bibel." Pp. 353* Gut. '07. BerteL, 5.20 M. Warneck, G. , " Missionen i Guds ords lys." Tr. from German. Pp. 220. Kristiania, '87. Steenske, Kr. 2. Fundamental scriptural thoughts on missions. BIBLIOGRAPHY 359 Wlkander, Ingeborg, och Jonsson, Sirl, " Indien och Kristus." Pp. 59. '09. Stud. Miss'y. Assn., 0,50. Two addresses about India. 7. THE BIBLE AND MISSIONS Bashford, J. W., " God's Missionary Plan for the World." Pp. 178. N.Y. '07. Eat., 75 cents. A suggestive treatment of the Divine Providence and missions, largely based on the teaching of Scripture. Beach, H. P., " New Testament Studies in Missions." Pp. 40. N.Y. '07. I.Y.M.C.A., 15 cents. New outline studies covering the main missionary teachings of the four Gospels, the Acts, and the Pauline Epistles. Budlong, M. S., " Bright Bits for Reading in Missionary Societies." Rockford, 111. '99. Depots of Supplies, 40 cents. Carver, W. O., " Missions in the Plan of the Ages." Pp. 289. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.25. L. '09. Rev., 33. 6d. A fresh, vigorous treatment of the Scriptural basis for the missionary enterprise. Fiske, M. T., "The Word and the World." Pp. 68. N.Y. '07. S.V.M., 25 cents, 40 cents. Outline studies of typical missionary passages in the Old and. New Testaments ; arranged for daily study ; useful for individual or class work. "Holy Scriptures." Part I., English; Part II., Polyglots and Languages other than English. L. F.B.S., ^3, 33. od. Horton, R. F., "The Bible a Missionary Book" Pp. 192. '05. Pilgrim Press, $ i.oa L. '04. Oliph., 2s. 6d. and is. A study of the missionary teaching of the Scriptures, chiefly of the Old Testament, from the " modern " viewpoint. " Lord's Prayer in Five Hundred Languages." L. '05. Gil. & Riv., IDS. 6d. M'Lean, A., " Where the Book Speaks." Pp. 241. N.Y. '08. Rev., $1.25. L. '07. Rev., 33. 6d An interesting volume on the Bible as a missionary book ; written by a keen student and observer of missions. Manley, G. T., " The Gospel in the Psalms." L. '08. C.M.S., is. A scheme of missionary study of the Psalms. Morgan, J. C., "The Missionary Manifesto." Pp. 157, N.Y. '09. Rev., 75 cents. L. '09. Hod., 23. A study of the Great Cornmission, discussing the authority of the missionary enterprise, the message, and the commis- sioners. 360 BIBLIOGRAPHY Pierson, A. T., " Divine Enterprise of Missions," N,Y. '91. Bak., 81.25. Lectures on the Biblical basis of foreign missions ; especi- ally helpful to clergymen. "Quaint Subjects of the Kong." Pp. 304. N.Y. '09. Cass., $1.50. Interesting chapters on characteristics and customs of non- Christian subjects of Great Britain. Tait, A. J., " Christ and the Nations." L. *io. Hod. A study of the gradual unfolding of the Divine plan of the evangelisation of the world as successively revealed in the Old and New Testaments. Warman, F. S. G., " Missions and the Minor Prophets/* L. '09. C.M.S., is. A scheme for missionary Bible Study on the missionary teaching of six of the minor prophets. Wilson, A. Carus, " Missionary Clues to the New Testament." L. '08. Hod., 35. 6d. A scheme of study for the missionary teaching of the Gospels, St. Paul's life and writings, and the teaching of St. Peter and St. John. 8. BIBLIOGRAPHIES Day, G. E., " Catalogue of the Foreign Mission Library of the Divinity School of Yale University." 5 parts. New Haven, '92-'99. Tuttle, Morehouse, & Taylor. Selected List of Best Missionary Books. L. '06. S.V.M.U. Striirnpfel, E., " Neuer Wegweiser durch die deutsche Missions- literatur. Zur Auftrage der deutschen Missionskonferenzen." Pp. 113. Ber. '08. Warn., 0.60 M. Selected bibliography (a) Theoretical. (&) Historical, (c) Home Base of Missions, (d) General, (e) Journals. Reviews and criticisms added by twenty-three contributors of intimate knowledge. 9. GENERAL MISCELLANEOUS " Adveniat regnum tuum." L, ii., iii, iv., v. Pp. 50-84 each, Kristiania, 'ox-' 04. Luthers, Kr. 0.50 each. A series of volumes from A.F.M.F., edited by the S.V.M.U., with different contents. " Chambers's Encyclopaedia." xovols. E. Cham., IDS. each. Phil. J 88~'93. Lip-, $3.00 each. The new edition of geographical articles are especially good e BIBLIOGRAPHY 361 Dennis, J. S., " Social Evils in the Non-Christian World." Pp. 1 72. N. Y. S. V.M., 40 cents. Reprinted from vol. i. of " Christian Missions and Social Progress " ; excellent exposition in concise form of social conditions in mission lands ; shows utter inadequacy of non- Christian religions to meet or to solve these problems. Dennis, J. S., " Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions." Pp. 401. N.Y. '02. Rev., $4.00. By far the most elaborate and valuable series of missionary statistics ever published ; gives the status at the close of the twentieth century; supplement to "Christian Missions and Social Progress." " Directory of Protestant Missionaries in China, Japan, and Korea." Shanghai, '04. Pres. Miss. Pr., 60 cents. Dwight, H. O., ed., " The Blue Book of Missions." Pp. 248. N.Y. '07. Funk, $1.00, L. '07. Funk, 43. A compact, interdenominational reference year-book on foreign missions ; contains statistics, addresses of missionary societies, etc. Dwight, H. O., Tupper, H. A., and Bliss, E. M. f ed., " Encyclo- pedia of Missions." Pp. 851. N.Y. '04. Funk, $6.00. A useful volume covering almost every phase of missions, being descriptive, historical, biographical, and statistical ; best volume of the sort in the English language. " Encyclopaedia Britannica." Ed. 9. 24 vols. L. J 75-'88. Black, 303. each. N.Y. '77-'89- Scr., $5.00 each. The articles on religions are especially good. Flood, J., " Lae-sning i kvindeforeninger for hedninge-og jode- mission. Kristiania, '81. Gron., Kr. 1.80. Short articles telling of striking events in different mission fields. Fox, H., " Missionary Directory for Nurses." L. '09. Lexton, is.6d. Funcke, O., " En krobling." Tr. from German. Pp. 56. Kris- tiania, '82. Luthers, Kr. 0.20. Discussion of various aspects of mission work. Gordon, A. J., " The Holy Spirit in Missions." Pp. 241, N.Y. '93. Rev., 50 cents, $1.25. The best volume on the place of the Spirit in the programme, preparation, administration, and fruitage of missionary effort ; Bible prophecies concerning missions and the Spirit's present help. Grant, W. D., ed., " Christendom Anno Domini MDCCCCI. Pp. 582 ; 471. 2 vols. in one. N.Y. '02. Eat., $1.50, Presentation -'of Christian work and conditions at the begin- ning of this century by more than sixty contributors. Vol. i. has to do with the various countries of the world. Vol. ii. with Christian thought and movements. 3&S BIBLIOGEAPHT Jorgensen, S. E., " Et sfcyld-register." Pp. 48, Stavanger, f oo. Detn. Mis., Kr. 0.20. A list of cruelties of civilised nations against aborigines. Keane, A. H., " Ethnology." L. '95. Camb. Univ. Pr., IDS. 6d. Keltie, J. S., ed., " The Statesman's Year-Book." Pp. 1404- N.Y. '09. Macm., 3.00. Contains information which bears on missionary activities from a thousand angles ; contents, including statistics, regarded everywhere as authoritative. Kolmodin, A., "Reformation och mission." Pp.48. '88. E.F.S., 0.50. The reformation in its significance to missions. " Kutka ovat totisia lahetysystavia ? " Pp. 12. '94-'9S- F.M.S., Fmk. 10. Who are the true friends of missions ? Lang, ]. M., " Expansion of the Christian Life." E. '97. Blackw., $s. Lohman,, P. E., " Det nuvarande varldslaget i dess betydelse for missionen. Tr. from German. Pp. 38. '09. L. Nor blad, 0.50. Lund, N,, " En arbeidsdag paa missons-marken." Pp. 24. Stavanger^ '04. Detn. Mis., Kir. o.io. A day of labour on the mission field. Hears, W. P., " Preservation of Health in the Far East." L. '95. C.M.S. Montgomery, " Foreign Missions in all Countries." L. '02. Long., 2s. 6d. A short survey of missions in various countries. " Pakanain hata." Pp. 30. '99. F.M.S., Fmk. 30. The need of the heathen. " Pakanain hatahunto kristikunnalle." Pp. 23. '79. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The heathens* call to the Christians for help. Pakanalahetys sunri valta orjan muodossa." Pp. 56. > 89- > 9O. Fmk. 35. Ratzel, F., " The History of Mankind." 3 vols. Pp. 486, 562, 599. N.Y. '98. Macm., $4.00 each. States the principles of ethnography and then gives a detailed, but often confusing, account of the various race groups with their culture history. Its multitudinous and excellent illustrations, some in colour, and its full index, make the volumes invaluable for reference. Rclus, J. J. E., " Earth and its Inhabitants." 19 vols. N.Y. '95. Ap., $5.00 each. Sdireiner, K., " Morke og lys i hedningeverdenen." Pp. 24. Stavanger, '07. Nor. Miss., Kr. o.io. Darkness and light in the heathen world, examples, different fields. BIBLIOGRAPHY 363 Simpson, A. B., " Sfverraskande verkligheter och siffror rorande missionen. Pp. 16. 'oo. J. Lindblad., 0.15. Facts and figures regarding missions. Sorensen, V., " Vor Tids Missionsforventninger og Missions- resuitater." Pp. no. Kobenhavn, '95. Kr. 1.75. Missionary expectations and results, Stock, E., " Short Handbook of Foreign Missions," L. '04. Long., is. and is. 6d. A very useful handbook dealing with missions and their growth all over the world. Strumpfel, E,, " Was Jedermann Heute von der Mission wissen muss." Pp. 191. Ber. '02. Warn., $1.50. Excellent summary of the ground," the fields, methods, results, and obligations of missions ; valuable for German- speaking study classes. Strumpfel, E., " Evankelinen lahetys." Tr. from German. Pp. 147. '03. F.M.S., Fmk. 2. Telford, J., " Women in the Mission Field." L. '95. Kel., 25. Tylor, E. B., " Anthropology." Pp. 448. N.Y.'Si. Ap., $2.00. Comprehensive presentation of the races, languages, writing, arts, sciences, religions, mythologies, and society of various parts of the world ; written by one of the foremost English authorities. Tylor, E. E. ? tc Primitive Culture." 2 vols. L. '91. Murr., 2is. Warneck, G., " Hvarfor ar det nittonde aarhundradet ett missions- aarhundrade ? " Tr. from German. Pp.44. '81. E.F.S.,o.25. Why is the nineteenth century one of missions.? II. DEPARTMENTS OF WORK Barnes, I. H., " Between Life and Death." L. 'or. Marshall, 2s. " Mellem Liv og Dod." Tr. Pp. 120. Kobenhavn, '04. Mis- sionstry., Kr. 1.25. Account of the need, methods, incidents, and opportunities of woman's medical work, especially in India and China. Bird, I., " Bible Work in Bible Lands." Phil. '72. Pres. Bd., 75 cents. Events in the history of the Syrian missions. Chris tlieb, T., 4< LcEgemissionen." Tr. from German. Kiistiania, '95. Steenske, Kr. 2.40, Dowlcontt, G. P., " Murdered Millions." N.Y. '94. Medical Mission Record, 25 cents. A powerful appeal for medical missions. Edwards, M. K., " The Work of the Medical Missionary." Pp. 6$. N.Y./og. S.V3C, 20 cents. An excellent outline course for study ; broad in scop, and 364 BIBLIOGRAPHY discusses the whole question practically ; contains a study of the master medical missionary ; useful for individual and class work ; bibliography. Feldmann, H., *' Die arztliche Mission unter Heiden und Moham- medanern." Pp. 310. Basel, '05. Miss.-Buchh., 1.60 M. Account of medical missionary work in various countries. Gracey, J. T., " Woman's Medical Work in Foreign Lands." N.Y. '8 1. Eat. Jackson, J., " Lepers. Thirty-one- Years' Work Among Them." L. '06. Marshall, 35. 6d. An account of the methods and results of thirty-one years' work of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East ; covers the work at seventy-eight stations in India, China, Japan, and Sumatra. Kammerer, " Bilder aus dem Missions-hospital." Pp. 64. Stut. '09. Verlag des Vereins fur des Mission., 0.20 M. Glimpses into hospital wards of various kinds in all parts of the world. Kerr, J. G., " Medical Missions/' Phil. '95. Pres. Bd., 25 cents. " Lakaremissionen af En svensk lakare." (Anon.) Pp. 38. '04. E.F.S., 0.35. Showing the blessing of medical work in heathen lands ; by a Swedish doctor. Lewis, R., " Educational Conquest of the Far East." L. '03. Rev., 33. 6d. A good account of education in China and Japan, with special reference to Christianity up to date of publication* Lowe, J. F., " Medical Missions ; Their Place and Power." L. '87. Unwin, 55. N.Y. '91. Rev., $1.50. A strong argument on the need and value of medical missions. Nilssen, J. E., " Om Lse-gemissionen og dens berettigelse, med en oversigt over den norske Lae-gemissions virksomhed." Pp. 31. Kristiania, '94. Luthers, Kr. 0,25. Medical missions, especially those of the Norwegian, medical mission in Madagascar. Olpp, , " Die arztliche Mission und ihr grosstes Arbeitsfeld." Pp.iop. Barmen, '09, Missionshaus, 0.50 M. A valuable discussion of the relation between the evangel- istic and the purely medical features of the medical mis- sionary's work. Penrose, V. F., " Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician." Pp. 277. Phil. '02. Pres. Bd., $1.00. An outline of the medical mission work being done in various countries, with descriptions and illustrations to show the opportunities which await the Christian physician in mission lands. BIBLIOGRAPHY 365 Thierry, A., *' Lidt on lae-gemissionen." Pp. 102. Odense, '06 Milo'ske boghandel, Kr. i.oo. Medical missions. Thomson, W. B., " Reminiscences of Medical Missionary Work." L. '95. Hod., 33. 6d. Wanless, W. J., " The Medical Mission." Pp. 96. N.Y. '98. S.V.M., 10 cents. Valuable summary of many phases of the subject, written by a medical missionary ; illustrations mainly from India. White, W. C., "Without the Gate." Lila Watt, 81 Confedera- tion Life Building, Toronto, Canada, 50 cents. A small book on missions to lepers. Williamson, J. R., " The Heah'ng of the Nations." Pp. 95. N.Y. '99. S.V.M., 25 cents, 40 cents. A simple text-book for mission study classes on the need and the nature of medical missions ; contains striking in- formation, especially regarding heathen malpractice. III. HISTORY AND REPORTS i. GENERAL " Apostolinen ja undemman ajan lahetys." Pp. 72. *8i~*82. F.M.S., Fmk. 40. The apostolic and the modern missions. Barclay, P. " Survey of Foreign Missions. 1 ' E. '97. Blackw., 35. 6d. Barnes, L. C., " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey/' Pp. 504. 'oo. Ch. Cul. Pr., $1.50. Deals with the genesis, distribution, and continuity of missions from apostolic times to Carey ; a book of reference and study rather than of easy reading ; primary sources used to a large degree, hence the book is authoritative. Bliss, E. M., " The Missionary Enterprise." Pp. 406. N.Y. '08. Rev., $1.25. L. '09. 33. 6d. A condensed and well-arranged history of missions ; valu- able for general information. *' Century of Missions in China.'* Pp. 692. N.Y. '07. A.T.S., $4.00. Succinct account of all missionary operations in China. Christlieb, T., " Den evangeliske hedningemission i Nutiden." Tr Pp. 178. Kristiania, *8i. Steenske, Kr. i. A review of modem evangelical missions. Dahle, L., " Nu og for 100 aar siden." Pp. 38. Stavanger, '02, Nor. Miss., Kr, 0.25. A comparison of missions in 1800 and in 1900* . . . 366 BIBLIOGRAPHY " Den evangeliska missionen." Pp.34. '71. F.M.S., Fmk. 12. The evangelical mission. Dennis, J. S., "Foreign Missions after a Century.' 1 N.Y. '94 Rev., $1.50. A powerful presentation of the modern interpretation of the Macedonian College ; now somewhat out of date, but still a strong appeal. D'Orsey, A. J. D., " Portuguese Discoveries, Annexations, and Missions in Asia and Africa." L. '93. Allen. Ekman, E. ]., " Illustrerad Missionshistoria." 2 vols. Pp. 562, 630. '90-^91 . A. B. Ekman's Furlags-Expedition, 10.00. General history of the missions especially the Swedish missions. Ellis, H. W., " Denmark and Her Missions." L. '63. Seel., 33. 6d. Ellison, J., and Walpole, G. H. S., ed., " Church and Empire." L. '07. Long., 33. 6d. A series of papers showing the position of Anglican missions throughout the British Empire* and the responsibility of Englishmen. " Evankelinen lahetys." Pp. 34. '59. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The evangelical missions. Fowler, C. H., " Missions and World Movements." Pp. 103. Cin. '03. Jen,, 25 cents. Shows the political force ancl influence of Christianity ; terse, strong, and eloquent. Graham, J, A., " Missionary Expansion since the Reformation." N.Y. '99. Rev., $1.25. A good, brief history of modern missions ; suitable for study classes. Gulick, S. L., " The Growth of the Kingdom of God." Pp. 32. N.Y. Rev., $1.50. Studies in the growth of Christianity in numbers, under- standing, practice, and influence ; written by a prominent missionary with a Japanese audience primarily in mind ; has apologetic value. Gundert, H., " Die evangelische Mission, ihre Lander, Volker, und Arbeiten. Pp. 686. C61n. '03. Vereinsbuchh.. A unique and trustworthy survey of Protestant missions. Gundert, H., " Den evangeliske mission." Tr. from German. Pp. 344. Bergen, '83. F. Beyer, Kr. 3. The evangelical missions, " countries, peoples, and mission work. Harnack, A., " Mission and Expansion of Christianity in the First Three Centuries." 2 vols. L. '06. Williams, 253. Hattins, *' Hannoversche Missions-geschichte." 2 vols. Her- mannsburg, '09, Miss-Buchh., 3.60 and 4.50 M. Yol i.i Von der Piianzung der Christlichen Kirche in Fries- BIBLIOGRAPHY 367 land und Sachsen bis zur Entstehung der Hermannsburger mission. Vol. ii., Goschichte der Hermannsburger Mission von 1849 bis zum Jode von Louis Harms. Hodder, E., " Conquests of the Cross." N.Y. Cassell, $2.50. A valuable survey of universal missions. Hodgkins, L. M., " Via Christi." N.Y. Macm., 35 cents, 55 cents. L. '02. Macm., is. 3d. and 2S. A brief but interesting text-book prepared for the Women's United Mission Study classes on the history of missions from Paul to Jiidson. Ihrmark, A., and Karlgren, A., " Bilder ur Missionshistorien." Pp. 301. '07. Stud. Miss'y. Assn., 3.00. Sketches of mission history. Kalkar, C. K., " Den christelige Mission blandt Hedningerne." 1-2 Del. Kobenhavn, '79. G.B.N.F., Kr. 9.50. A general history of missions. Kolmodin, A., " Sverige och hednamissionen." Pp. 112. '04. E.F.S., r. oo. History of Swedish mission work at home and abroad during the nineteenth century. Laarie, T., " Ely volume ; or, The Contributions of Our Foreign Missions to Science and Human Well-Being." B. '81. A.B.C.F.M., $1.50. A memorable record of the practical achievements of foreign missionaries up to date of publication. Leonard, D. L., " Hundred Years of Missions/' Pp. 455. N. Y. '95. Funk, $1.25. A concise history of the progress of missions in the various mission fields ; a good general book of reference. Leonard, D. L., " Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century." Pp. 286. Cleveland, O. '99. F. M. Barton, $1.50*. A record of progress which contains many interesting incidents of missionary history. Logstrup, T., " Nordisk Missionshaandbog." Kobenhavn, '89. Kr. 3.00. Tillaeg, '93. Bethesdas, Kr. 0.25. A history of the Scandinavian missions. Lovett, R., " Primer of Modern British Missions," N.Y. '96. Rev., 40 cents. " Lyhyt Lahetyshistoria." Pp. 84. '78. F.M.S., Fmk. 50. Short history of missions. Maclear, G F. " History of Christian Missions during the Middle Ages." L. '63. Macm., los. 6d. Orr, J., " Neglected Factors in the Study of the Early Progress of Christianity." L. '99. Hod., 33. 6d. N.Y, Arms., 1.50, 368 BIBLIOGRAPHY Pierson, A. T., " Modern Mission Century." Pp. 517. N.Y. 'oi. Bak., $1.50. A fresh and popular history of the first century of Protestant missions ; full of information and incident. Pierson, A. T., " Forward Movements in the Last Half Century." Pp.428. N.Y. 'op. Funk, SL 50. A strong series of chapters on great spiritual movements in the latter half of the nineteenth century ; full of information and inspiration. Pierson, A. T., "New Acts of the Apostles." Pp. 451. N.Y. '94. Bak., $1.50. An able exposition of the missionary teachings of the Acts and a storehouse of historical and biographical material from the lives of modern missionaries. Richter, P., " Die deutschen evangelischen Heidenmissionen." Pp. 213. Berlin, '09. Miss-Buchh., 2 M. Popular comprehensive survey of the German missionary societies. Selden, E. G., " The Story of the Christian Centuries." Pp. 319, L. 'oi. OHph., 33. 6d. A pleasantly written account of missions from apostolic to modern times. Slater, T. E., " Influence of the Christian Religion in History." L. R.T.S. N.Y. Rev. Smith, G., " Short History of Christian Missions." E. '95. Hamilton, 2S. 6d. N.Y. Scr., $1.00. Smith, T., and Choules, J. O., " Origin and History of Missions." 2 vols. B. '42. Cart., $3.50. Sonck, " Evangeliska missionen forr och nu." Pp. 48. '03. F.M.S.,Fmk. 35. Past and present of the evangelical missions. Speer, R. E., " Missions and Modern History." 2 vols. L. '04. Rev., 155, N.Y. '04. Rev., $4.00. A strong work on missions by a strong missionary writer ; discusses twelve important movements of the last sixty years affecting missions ; closes with " Missions and the World Movement." " Thirty-First Annual Report of the Council of Missions Co- operating with the Church of Christ in Japan." Pp. 67. '08. The Publications Committee of the Council. Thompson, A. C., " Protestant Missions : Their Rise and Early Progress." Pp. 314. N.Y. '04. S.V.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. Excellent summary of early Protestant missions ; treat- ment mainly biographical ; deals at length with early missions to the two Americas. Xodd, E. S., " Christian Missions in the Nineteenth Century,* 1 '90. Hunt, 75 cents. BIBLIOGRAPHY 369 Tucker, H. W., " English Church in Other Lands." L. '97, Long., 2S, 6d. N.Y. Long., 80 cents. Ussing, H., " Evangeliets Sejrsgang ud over Jorden." Pp. 594. Kobenhavn, '08. G.E.C.Gad. A sketch of the growth of evangelical missions. Ussing, H., " Evangeliets segertaag genom varlden. 111. missions- historia." Tr. from Danish. Pp. 566. '02. C. W. K. Gleerup, 6,00. A general history of missions from the biographical point of view. Vahl, J., " Laesebog i den evangeiiske Missionshistorie." Cop. '97. Text-book of the history of evangelical missions. " Voitlaen ja voittoa Saamaan." Pp.48. ; o/. F.M.S., Fmk. 20. The victorious progress of Christianity in the world. Warneck, G., " Abriss einer Geschichte der protestaniischen Missionenvon der Reformation bis auf die Gegen wart." Pp. 567. Ber. *ip. Warn., 7 M. Warneck, G., f< Outline of a History of Protestant Missions." Pp.435. N.Y. '06. Rev., $2.80. L. '06. Oliph., 10$. 6d. By far the best outline history of missions from the Refor- mation to the beginning of this century; written by one of Germany's greatest missionary authorities and professors. Warneck, G., and Kolmodni, A., " De protestantiska niissionernas historia." Tr. and original. Pp. 630. '03. E.F.S., 6.00. Westman, K. B., ** De svenska missionerna, 1904." Pp. 72. '04. Upsala krisfl. student iorb., 0.60. 'The Swedish missions in 1904 ; with maps. Whitley, W. T., " Missionary Achievement." Pp. 248. 1J. Y. '08. Rev.,$i. L. '08. Morg., 6s. 6d. A review of the spread of Christianity throughout the world from A.D.to the present time ; a conspectus is given of countries rather than of the work of societies. Young, R., " Light in Lands of Darkness." L. '84. N.Y. Cass., $ 2.OO. This and following volume cover all mission fields. Young, R., " Modern Missions: Their Trials and Triumphs." L. 53. N.Y. '83. Cass., $2.00. 2. INDIVIDUAL SOCIETIES Allen, W. O. B., and M'Clure, E. "Two Hundred Years: The History of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1698-1898." L. S.P.C.K., los. 6d. N.Y. '98. Young. "American Baptist Missionary Uaion." Handbook. '92-93. B. '92. J $r. COM. VI. 24 370 BIBLIOGRAPHY " American Board Almanac/' Pp. 44. B. '07. 10 cents. " American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions." B. 'S$. A.B.C.F.M., 50 cents. Commemorative volume, seventy-fifth anniversary of the Board. Baker, F,, *' Women's Foreign Missionary Society of Methodist Episcopal Church." N.Y. Hunt, "Baptist Missionary Society Centenary, 1792-1892." L, '92. Bapt. Miss. Soc. A review of the Society's work in various lands, with maps showing mission stations, etc. Broomhall, M., " Faith and Facts." Pp. 78. Phil. C.I.M. An inspiring record of answers to prayer in the history of the China Inland Mission. Bunyan, C. E./' Picture Book : Origin and Success of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel." L. '96, vol. i. L. '01, vol. ii. Bushnell, L. E., " The Story of Our Baptist Missionary Work." Pp. 80. Phil. '09. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 15 cents. Canterbury and York, " Reports of the Board of Missions on the Mission Field." L. '94- S.P.C.K. N.Y. Yo., $3.00. Canton, W., " Story of the Bible Society." L. '04. Murr., 45. 6d. N.Y. '04. E. P. Button., $2.00 Story of the first hundred years of the greatest Bible Society, the British and Foreign ; glimpses of the work at home and in many lands where its Bibles are sold. Canton, W., " History of the British and Foreign Bible Society." 4 vols. L. *io. Murr., 153. each. The standard history of the Society. Carroll, H. K., "The Missionary Growth of the Methodist Episcopal Church." Pp. 100. N.Y. Eat., 35 cents. ' ' China Mission Handbook." Shanghai, '96. Pres. Miss. Pr. " Christward Movement Among Students." N.Y. '09. W.S.C.F., 15 cents. A four years* survey of the World's Student Christian Federation, presented by the General Secretary at the Con- ference in Oxford. Clark, F. E., " Christian Endeavour in All Lands." Phil. J o6. Win., $2.25. The story of what this organisation is doing in the world. " Congo Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society." (Anon) Pp. 16. '09. S.M.F., 6d. Dahle, L. ' ' Oversigt over det norske missionsselskabs historic," Pp. 39. Stavanger, '06. Nor. Miss., Kr. 0.25. Short history of the Norwegian Missionary Society* BIBLIOGRAPHY 371 "Detnorske missionsselskabs 50 aars jubilauna, 1892." Festskrift. Pp. 250. Stavanger, '92. Nor. Miss., Kr. i. History of the Norwegian Missionary Society at home and on the field. Eppler, P., " Geschichte der Easier Mission, 1815-1899.'* Pp. 381. Basel, 'oo. Miss-Buchh., 4 M. Comprehensive interesting sketch of the development of the Basel Mission in four periods. FlicMnger, D. K., " Our Missionary Work." Dayton, O. '80. U.B.P., 90 cents. Franson, F., ' ' Missionar F. Fransons testamente eller fem olika missions-metoder." Pp. 59. '09. Scand. Al. Miss., 0.50. Origin of Scandinavian Alliance Mission through F. Franson, and comparison between five missionary methods. Fredericks, H., " Romance of the Salvation Army." Pp. 216. N.Y. '07. Cass., $1.00. L. '07. Cass., 43. Gidney, W. T., " History of the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews." L. '08. L.S.P.C.J., 6s. The only complete history of the Society. Green, A., " Presbyterian Missions." N.Y. '93. Green, F. M., " Christian Missions and Historical Sketches of Missionary Societies Among the Disciples of Christ." St. L. Mo. '84. J. Burns, $1.50. Guinness, G., " Story of the China Inland Mission." L. '94. Morg., 35. 6d. The standard history of a remarkable missionary society, which illustrates to a wonderful degree the power of faith and prayer. Hamilton, J. T., " History of Moravian Missions." Bethlehem, '01. Moravian Bk. Store, $1.50. Harvey, G. W., " Story of the Baptist Missions in Foreign Lands." St. L. Mo. '87. Barns. Hirn, A., " Finska kyrkans hednamissions historia." Pp. 84. 'or. F.M.S., Fmk. 1.50. The history of the mission work of the Finnish Church. Hirn, A., "Suomen pakanalahetyksen historia." Pp. 84. '99. F.M.S., Fmk. 1.50. History of the Finnish Mission. " Historical Sketches of the Missions of the Presbyterian Board." Pp. 366. Phil. '98. W.F.M.S.Pr.Ch., 75 cents. * ' Historical Sketches of the Missions Under the Care of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of the U.S.A." Phil. '97. W.F.M.S. of Pr. Ch. " History of our Women's Missionary Society." teyeland, O. J. H. Lamb. 372 BIBLIOGRAPHY Holmes, J., " Historical Sketches of the Missions of the United Brethren." L. '27. Mallalieu, 75. 6d. Home, C, S., " Story of the London Missionary Society, 1795- 1895." L- '97- L.M.S., 35. 6d. " Jahrbuch der Sachsischen Missions- Konferenz fur das Jahr, 1910." Pp. 230. Leipzig. Wallmann, 1.50 M. Solidest of all annuals of the German Missionary Con- ferences ; contains essays, chronicle of the previous year, report of new books, statistics, etc. The former year-books are to be had from the same publisher. Kjellgren, K. G., " Hundra aar paa varldsmissionsfaltet." Pp. 141. '97. P. Palmquist, 2.50. Sketches of the history of the London Missionary Society. Kolmodin, A., " En blick paa utvecklingen af Ev. Foster lands- stiftelsens missionsarbete aaren, 1893-1896." Pp. 32. '97. E.F.S. Short history of the work of the National Missionary Society of Sweden, Kolmodin, A., " Ev. Fosterlandsstiftelsens missionsarbete 1897- 1902." Pp. 38. '02. E.F.S. , 0.35. The work of the National Missionary Society of Sweden during the years 1897-1902. Landmark, R., " Det norske missionsselskab." Pp. 250. Stav- anger, '89, Nor. Miss., Kr. 2. History of the Norwegian Missionary Society up to 1889. Laury, P. A., " History of Lutheran Missions. 1 ' Reading, Pa. '99. Pilger, $1.25. Logstrup, T., " Det danske Missionsselskabs Historic." Pp. 602. Kobenhavn, '07. D.M.S., Kr. 3.00. A history of the Danish Missionary Society. Lose, G. W., " Lutheran Foreign Mission." Pp. in. Columbus, O. Luth. Bk. Con., 25 cents. Lovett, R., " History of the London Missionary Society, 1795- 1895." 2 vols. L. '99. Frow., 2is. " Memorial Volume of the First Fifty Years of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions." B. '62. A.B.C.F.M. Merriam, E. F., " History of American Baptist Missions." Phil. '01. Am. Bapt. Pub., $1.25. Miller, H. K., ed., "History of the Japan Mission, 1879-1904." Pp. 127. Phil. '04. Bd. F. M. Rei Ch. in U.S. Mills, J. S., "Our Foreign Missionary Enterprise." Pp. 282. Dayton, 0. U.B.P., 35 cents, 50 cents. " Minnesskrift vid Svenska Missionsforbundets 2-aars jubileum." Pp. 229. '03. S.M.F,, 2.00. BEistory of the Swedish 5rfissionary Society : its home and ioreign missions during the first tweiity-nve years. BIBLIOGRAPHY 373 " Missionary Issues of the Twentieth Century." Pp. 598. Nash. '01. Barb. General Missionary Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, New Orleans ; contains some valuable papers on missionary themes. Mott, J. R., " World's Student Christian Federation." N.Y. '98. W.S.C.F. Mustakallio, J. " Kurzer Uberblick iiber die Arbeit der Finnischen Missionsgesellschaft." Pp. 32. '04. F.M.S. Short review of the work of the Finnish Missionary Society, " Naagot i ord och bild om Svenska Missionsforbundets mission." Pp, 36. '09. S.M.F.,o.50. Short history of the foreign missions of the Swedish Mission- ary Society. Newman, A. H., "A Century of Baptist Achievement." Pp. 420. Phil. '07. Am. Bapt.*Pub. Soc.,$i.oo. Oldham, H. W., " Student Christian Movement in Great Britain/' L. '99. British College Christian Union. Ohlden, A., " Bildergalleri ur Svenska Missionsforbundet." Pp. 676. '06. J. A. Lindblad, 10.00. Pictures and dates from the history of the Swedish Mission- ary Society. Pannu, U., "Naagra bemarkelsedagar i den Finska missionens historia." '09. F.M.S., Fmk. 20. Some remarkable days in the history of the Finnish Mission. Pannu, U., " Merkkipaivia Suomen lahetysseuran clarnassa." Pp. 23. '09. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Significant days in the history of the Finnish Missionary Society. Pannu, U., " Suomen Pakanalhetystoimi" 2 vols. Pp. 240* 359, 'oS-'op. F.M.S. , Fmk. 2.50 each. A history of the Finnish Missions. Pascoe, C. F., " Two Hundred Years of the S.P.G., 1701-1901.'* L. '01. S.P.G., 73. 6d. An historical account of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and its operations ; contains roll of missionaries, etc. Rankin, W., " Handbook and Incidents of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of the U.S.A." Newark, N.J. '92. Shurts. Reid, J. M., and Gracey, J. T., " Missions and Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church." 3 vols. N.Y. '95. Hunt. **|Rheinische Missionsarbeit, 1828-1903." Pp. 319. Barmen, '03. Missionshaus, i M. Gedenkbuch zum 75-jahrigen Jubilaeum der Rheinischen Mission, 374 BIBLIOGRAPHY Rugg, H. W., *' Our Word and Work for Missions." B, '94. Univer. Pub. Ho., $r.oo. Schubze, A., " Abriss einer Geschichte der Brudermission." Pp. 335. Herrnhut, '01. Miss-Buchh., 3.20 M. This clearly arranged monograph divides the history of Moravian missions into three periods, following the home development. Schweinitz, E. de, " Unitas Fratrum." Bethlehem,] Pa. '01. Moravian Pub. Co., $2.00. Speer, R., " Presbyterian Foreign Missions." Pp. 296. Phil. '07. Pres. Bd., 50 cents. A concise, well-written history of American Presbyterian Missions. Stock, E., " History of the Church Missionary Society. 3 ' 3 vols. L. '99. C.M.S., 1 8s. Standard history. Stock, E., " One Hundred Years : The Short History of the Church Missionary Society." L. '98. C.M.S., is. Stock, E., " Story of Church Missions (Anglican)." L. '07. Nis., is. 6d. " Story of the Central Asian Pioneer Mission." L. '07. Morg., is. This mission is an illustration of the power of prayer ; its aim is to reach the untouched lands of Central Asia. " Svenska Missionsforbundet (fur die Kontinentale Missionskon- ferenz in Bremen, 1909)." Pp. 20. '09. S.M.F., 0.50. Short history of the foreign missions of the Swedish Mis- sionary Society. Taylor, M. G. (Guinness), " Story of the China Inland Mission." 2 vols. L. '93. Mor. N.Y. Rev., $1.50 each. Thompson, A. C., "Moravian Missions." Pp. 516. N.Y. '82. Scr., $2.00. A history to the year 1882 of the aggressive and self- sacrificing missionary work of the Moravian Brethren. Titterington, S. B., " Century of Baptist Missions." Pp. 300. Phil. '91. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., $1.25. Tupper, H. A., " Foreign Missions of the Southern Baptist Con- vention." Phil. 'So. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., $3.50. Tupper, H. A., " Decade of Foreign Missions, 1880-1890." Rich- mond, Va. '91. For. Miss. Bd. So. Bap. Conv., $3.50. Continuation of a work entitled " Foreign Missions of Southern Baptist Convention." Werner, N.," Paa Hedningarnes vag. Bilder fran Svenska Missions- forbundets missionsfalt." Pp. 600. '97. J. A. Lindblad, 6.00. Sketches from the different fields of the Swedish Missionary Society, BIBLIOGRAPHY 375 Wheeler, M. S., " First Decade of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church." N.Y. '8 1 . Hunt., $1.50. Wright, M. E., " Missionary Work of the Southern Baptist Con- vention.*' Pp. 412. Phil. '02. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc.,$i.25. Zeist, " The World's Student Christian Federation : A Decennial Review." N.Y. W.S.C.F., 15 cents. A paper by the General Secretary setting forth the achieve- ments of the Federation. IV. CONFERENCES AND CONVENTIONS i. GENERAL Allahabad, " General Missionary Conference Report, 1872-1873." L. '73. Seel. Bombay, " Report of Decennial Conference, 1892-1893." 2 vols, Bombay, '93. Educational Society's Steam Press, $4.00. Boston, " The Boston Conference of the Laymen's Missionary Movement." B. '09. A.B.C.F.M. Bremen, " Verhandlungen der XII kontinentalen Missions Kon- ferenz zu Bremen, '09." Pp. 143. Bremen, '09. Nord. Gesell. Papers and discussions on important missionary subjects at the last quadrennial conference of the Continental Mis- sionary Societies. Reports of former conferences are also to be had from the Berlin Missionary Society. Cairo, " Mohammedan World of To-Day." Edited by E. M. Wherry, S. M. Zwemer, and J. L, Barton. L. '06. Rev., 53. N. Y. '06. Rev., $1.50. Papers read at the first missionary conference on behalf of the Mohammedan world. " Methods of Mission Work among Moslems." Edited by E. M. Wherry, S. M. Zwemer, and J. L. Barton. N.Y. '06. Rev., $1.00. Other papers read at the Cairo Conference. Chicago, " Men's National Missionary Congress." Pp. 630. N.Y. *io. L.M.M., $1.50. Report of the Congress at Chicago, culminating a notable campaign of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Chicago, " Missions at Home and Abroad." Edited by E. M. Wherry. N.Y. '95. A.T.S., $2.00. Reports of addresses delivered at the missionary meetings held in connection with the Columbian Exposition, Chicago, 376 BIBLIOGRAPHY Chicago, " Woman in Missions." Edited by E. M. Wherry. N.Y. '94. A.T.S., $1.00. Reports of addresses delivered at the Columbian Exposition Missionary Congress, Chicago. London, " Missionary Conference of the Anglican Communion." L. '08. S.P.C.K., 173. 6d. London, *' Report of the Centenary Conference on the Protestant Missions of the World." 2 vols. L, '88. N.Y. Rev., $2.00 Madras, " Decennial Missionary Conference." L. '02. Ch. Lit. Soc. Nellore, " Lone Star Jubilee." Madras, '86. The fiftieth anniversary of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. New York, " Reports of the Conferences of the Officers and Re- presentatives of the Foreign Mission Boards and Societies of the United States and Canada." N.Y. '10. W. H. Grant, 156 5th Av., 20 cents. Important discussions on missionary problems. New York, " Ecumenical Missionary Conference." 2 vols. Pp. 558, 448. N.Y. 'oo. A.T.S., $1.50. L. 'oo. R.T.S. Addresses delivered at the great Ecumenical Conference ; valuable bibliography of missionary literature. Omaha > " Men and the Modern Missionary Enterprise." Pp. 269. '07. Winona Pub. Co. Report of the Conference of Presbyterian Laymen. Osaka, " General Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of Japan.'* Yokohama, '83. Philadelphia, " The World Call to Men of To-Day." Edited by D. M'Conaughy. Pp. 322. '08. Bd. F. M. Pres. Ch. Reports of the Men's Missionary Conference of the Pres- byterian Church ; contains some stirring addresses to men. Pittsburg, * c The Church and Missionary Education." Pp. 320. N.Y. '08. Y.P.M.M., $1.25. Report of the Convention of the Young People's Missionary Movement. Pittsburg, "Minutes of the First Hebrew Christian Conference of the United States." Pp. 66. '03. 333 42nd St., Pittsburg. Contains papers of general interest. Shanghai, " China Centenary Missionary Conference Records." Pp. 823. N.Y. '08. A.T.S., $2.50. A record of the proceedings at the notable Shanghai Con- ference of 1907 ; able papers and keen discussions, by mis- sionaries of distinction, on the great problems before the Christian Church in China ; a volume of exceptional value to missionaries to China and to students of Chinese missions. Shanghai, " Records of the General Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, 1890." Shanghai. Pres. Miss. Pr, BIBLIOGRAPHY 377 Shanghai, " Century of Protestant Missions in China." Edited by D. Macgillivray. Shanghai, '07. Am. Pres. Mission. Shantung, " Records of the First Shantung Missionary Conference at Ch' ing-chow Fu, 1893." Shanghai, '94. Shantung, " Records of the Second Shantung Missionary Con- ference at Wei-Men, 1898." Shanghai, '99. Stockholm, " Kinakonferensen." Pp. 328. '99. Lindblads forl., 2.25. Proceedings of a Conference of China missionaries held in Stockholm, 1899. Stockholm, " Forhand-lingarna vid det ferate Nordisk-Lutherska Missionsmotet." Pp. 229. '97. E.F.S., 2.00. Addresses given at the fifth Northern Lutheran Mission Conference in Stockholm, 1897. Tokyo, "Tokyo Missionary Conference, J oo." Pp. 1048. Tokyo, '01. Meth. Pub. House. Toronto, " Canada's Missionary Congress." Pp. 368, '09. Canadian Council L.M.M., $1.00. Report of the National Missionary Convention of Canadian Laymen in Toronto in 1909 ; records an historic event in the missionary enterprise. Wllliamstown, " The Haystack Centennial." Pp. 364. B. '06, A.B.C.F.M., 50 cents. Report of the gathering in 1906 called to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the famous Haystack Prayer Meeting and of historic interest in the impetus which it has given to missionary effort. 2. STUDENT Cleveland, " Student Missionary Appeal." N.Y. '98. S.V.M. Addresses at the third * International Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Detroit, " Student Missionary Enterprise." Pp. 373. N.Y. '94. S.V.M., $1.00. Addresses and discussions of the second International Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Eisenach, *' Report of World's Student Christian Federation Con- ference, '98." English and German editions. W.S.C.F., 50 cents, i.$oM. Liverpool, " Hoc.Deus Vult." L. '08. S.V.M.U., is. 6d. Report of International Student Volunteer Missionary Union Conference, 1908, 378 BIBLIOGRAPHY Liverpool, "Make Jesus King." L. '96. S.V.M.U. N.Y. Rev., $1.50. Report of the International Students' Missionary Con- ference at Liverpool. London, " Students and the Missionary Problem." L. 'oo. S.V.M.U. Addresses delivered at the International Student Missionary Conference, London, 1900. Nashville, " Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade.'* Pp. 713. N.Y. '06. S.V.M., $1.50. Report of the Convention of the Student Volunteer Move- ment for Foreign Missions held at Nashville, Tennessee, 1906. Oxford, "Report of World's Student Christian Federation Con- ference, 1909." W.S.C.F., 25 cents. Rochester, " Students and the Present Missionary Crisis." Pp. 614. N.Y. '10. S.V.M., $1.50. Addresses given at the Convention of the Student Volun- teer Movement for Foreign Missions held at Rochester in 1910; valuable bibliography. Soro, " Report of the World's Student Christian Federation, '02." English and German editions. W.S.C.F., 50 cents, 2. 50 francs. Tokyo, ''Report of the World's Student Christian Federation Conference, 1907." English and Japanese editions. W.S.C.F., 25 cents, 50 sen. Toronto, "World-wide Evangelisation." Pp. 691. N.Y. '02. S.V.M., $1.50. Report of the Fourth International Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions held 1902. Versailles, "Report of World's Student Christian Federation Con- ference, 1900." English and French editions. W.S.C.F., 50 cents, 2.50 francs. Williamstown, "Report of the First World's Student Christian Federation Conference, 1897." N.Y. W.S.C.F., 10 cents. Zeist, " Report of the World's Student Christian Federation Con- ference, 1905." English and German editions. N.Y. W.S.C.F., 25 cents, i M. V. NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS i. GENERAL Barrows, J. H., "The Christian Conquest of Asia." N.Y. Scr., 1.50. These lectures are notable for their success of entering into the spirit of the Orient. BIBLIOGRAPHY 379 Barrows, J. H., " Christianity, the World Religion." Chic., '97. M'Cl., $1.50. Barrows, J. H., ed., " World's Parliament of Religions." 2 vols. Chic. '93. Parl. Pub. Co., $7.50. Reports of addresses by representatives of the great religions ; useful for a discriminating student. Barth, A., " Religions of India." B. '82. Ho., $5.00. Berry, T. S., " Christianity and Buddhism." L. S.P.C.K. Bettany, G. T., " The World's Religions." Pp. 908. '91. Ch. Lit. Soc., $5.00. A popular review of the religions of the world, including some of^the ancient faiths ; seven books in one volume. Burrell, J. D., " The Religions of the World." Phil. '88. Pres. Bd. Pub., $1.25. A popular study of some of the main features of the world's religions. Carpenter, W. B., *' Permanent Elements of Religion." L. '91. Macm., 6s. Clarke, J. F., " Ten Great Religions." B. '86. Ho., $2.00. Still the most complete general comparative study of the great ethnic religions ; the studies bring out the beau ties even more than the defects in these religions. Cooke, R. J., ed., " Foreign Religious Series." 6 vols. N.Y. '08. Eat., 40 cents each. Cust, R. N., " Common Features in All Forms of Religious Belief." L. '95. Luz., 53. Dale, G., " Contrast between Christianity and Mohammedanism." L. '05. U.M.C.A., is. Four lectures on the contrast between the two faiths, their founders, their sacred books, and their spirit ; a good intro- duction to the subject. de Groot, J. J. M., " The Religion of the Chinese." Pp. 230. N.Y. '10. Macm., $1.25. The latest of many books on this subject by the same author ; readable yet scholarly account of the religious beliefs of China Animism, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism by a foremost authority ; valuable to an under- standing of the Chinese people. de la Saussaye, P. D. C, " Religions of the Teutons." Pp. 504. N.Y. '02. Ginn, $2.50. de la Saussaye, C., " Lehrbuch der Religionsgeschichte." An admirable brief text-book on religions. Dods, M., "Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ." L. '93. Hod., 33. 6d. A comparison of the three great missionary religions of the world. 380 Edkins, J., " Religion in China, and Prospects of its Christian Conversion." L. '77. Triib., 73. 6d. Ellinwood, F. F,, ' ' Oriental Religions and Christianity/' N.Y. '92. Scr., $1.75, A Christian scholar's scientific study of the philosophy of these religions. Fiske, E. F., " Peculiarities in the Creeds of the Mohammedan and the Hindu which stand in the Way of Conversion to the Christian Faith." L. '50. Riv., 6s. 6d." Geden, A. S., " Studies in Eastern Religions." L. 'oo. Kelly, 33. 6d. A simple and useful survey of Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism. Grant, G. M., " The Religions of the World in Relation to Christi- anity." Pp. 137. N.Y. Rev., 50 cents. L. 6d. "Discusses In a bibliographical and descriptive tvay Moham- medanism, Confucianism, Hinduism, and Buddhism ; rather generous view of ethnic religions, but not more favourable than men of the liberal school would j ustif y. " Great Religions of the World." N.Y. '02, Har., 2.00. Griffis, W. E., " the Religions of Japan." Pp. 457. N.Y. "95. Scr., $2.00. A brief, careful outline, by one of Japan's most faithful interpreters, of nature worship, Shintoism, Confucianism, and Buddhism, with a chapter on Roman Christianity in Japan in the seventeenth century. Howard, E,, " Non-Christian Religions." L. 'oo. S.P.C.K., 23. 6d. An excellent introduction to the subject. Jevons, F. B., " Introduction to the History of Religion." L. 'ro. Macm. Unsurpassed, in its field. Jevons, F, B., " Introduction to the Study of Comparative Religion." Pp. 283. N.Y. '08. Macm., $1.50. A book of great knowledge and penetration ; a most satis- factor3r introduction to the study of Comparative Religion ; lectures given by the Principal of Hatfield Hall, University of Durham, on the Hartford-Lamson Foundation at Hartford Theological Seminary. Kellogg, S. H,, " A Handbook of Comparative Religion." Pp. 185. N.Y. '05. S.V.M., 30 cents, 75 cents. A study in Comparative Religion by topics ; the doctrines concerning God, man, sin, etc., considered "according to the teaching of each of the great religions of the world. Legge, J,, *' The Religions of China." Pp. 308. N.Y, '81, Scr. Out of print. ; Four lectures, by a foremost English authority, on Con- BIBLIOGRAPHY 381 fucianism and Taoism, and on the comparison of both with Christianity. Lloyd, A. S., " Christianity and the Religions/ 1 Pp. 127. N.Y. '09. Dutton, 75 cents. Three lectures on the essential message of the Christian religion which differentiates it from that of the non-Christian faiths. Matheson, G., " Distinctive Messages of the Old Religions." N.Y. '93. Ran., $1.75. Menzies, A., "History of Religion." Pp. 438. N.Y. '95. Scr., , $1.50. A compendious view of ancient and present-day religions from the modern standpoint ; intended for text-book use in colleges, etc. Muir, W., and others, " Present-Day Tracts on the Non-Christian Religions of the World." Pp. 349. L. '87. R.T.S. A collection of scholarly presentations of the chief religions of the world in contrast with Christianity. Miiller/ F. M., "Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion as Illustrated by the Religions of India." Scr., $2.00. Miiller, F. M., ed., "Sacred Books of the East by Various Oriental Scholars." Two series, 49 vols. L. * 79-*97. Clar. Pr. Reprint of first series. N.Y. Scr,, $3 each. Mustakallio, J., "Pakanunden pimem kohta." Pp. 21. '09. F.M.S., Fmk. 20. The darkest aspect of heathenism. Parker, E. H., " China and Religion." L. '05. Mnrr., 123. A very useful account of religion, native and foreign, in China ; the writer is not a missionary, but is not unsympathetic to missions. ' * Religious Systems of the World." Pp. 824. N.Y. '02. Dutton, $2.50. Sketches by more than fifty writers, most of them specialists of pre-Christian, non-Christian, Christian, Theistic, and Philo- sophic religions ; very comprehensive and valuable, especially Part I., dealing with pre-Christian and non-Christian faiths. Pdchards, E. H., and others, c< Religions of Mission Fields as viewed by Protestant Missionaries." Pp. 300. N.Y. '05. S.V.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. Discusses from the viewpoint of the mission field nine of the most important religions ; written by men most of whom have had rnore than twenty years' experience with those who hold these faiths ; valuable as a text-book for mission study classes. Robinson, C. H., " Interpretation of the Character of Christ to non-Christian Races." L. J io. Long., 33. 6d. An attempt to show tlie points of contact between Christi- anity and -the great noa -Christian religions. 382 BIBLIOGRAPHY Thornton, D. M., " Parsi, Jaina, and Sikh; or, Some Minor Re- ligious Sects in India." L. '98. R.T.S., 2s. Tiele, C. P., "Elements of the Science of Religion." Pp. 302, Two series. Scr., $2.00 each. Standard Introduction to the Science of Religion ; Gifford lectures delivered in 1896 and 1898 by the Professor of the History and Philosophy of Religion in the University of Leyden. Tisdall, W. S., "Comparative Religion." Pp. 132. N.Y. '09. Long., 40 cents. A Christian apologetic based on a study of certain Christian doctrines and those doctrines of the ethnic faiths which bear a faint or partial resemblance to them. 2. ANIMISTIC RELIGIONS Brinton, D. G., " Religions of Primitive Peoples." N.Y. '97, Put., Si. $o. Ross, J., " Original Religion of China." Pp. 327. L. '09. Oliph., 53. A scholarly discussion of the primitive monotheistic and animistic beliefs of the Chinese people ; the substratum of the present-day religions of China ; written by a Scottish missionary in Manchuria. Schultze, F., " Fetichism : Contribution to Anthropology and the History of Religion." N.Y. '85. Humboldt Pub. Co., 30 cents. Warneck, J. L., " Die Lebenskrafte des Evangeliums, Missions- erfahrungen innerhalb des animistischen Heiden turns." Pp, 328. Ber. '08. Warn., 5.50 M. Warneck , J. L., " Living Forces of the Gospel (Animism)." L. '09. Oliph., 55. Warneck, J. L., " The Living Christ and Dying Heathenism.* 1 Pp. 312. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.75. A scientific analysis of animism and a study of the super- natural forces of the Gospel which are conquering it ; based mainly on the religion of the Battaks in Sumatra, but with interesting and valuable references to other peoples ; ex- ceptionally useful. Warneck, J. L, " Die Religion der Batak." Pp. 136. Leipzig, '09. Dieterich, 5 M. First volume of a series to be issued by Lie Bdhmer, entitled " Religion surkunden der Volker." Warneck, J. L. *' Unsere batakschen Ghilfen." Pp. 134. Gut. '08. Bertel., i M. A gHmpse into the rising -Battak Church; describes the training and standards of native pastors and elders. BIBLIOGRAPHY 383 3. BUDDHISM AND JAINISM Atkinson, J. L., " Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha.* 9 Pp. 309. B. '93. Cong. Pub. Soc., $1.25. Paraphrase of the Japanese account of the life and teachings of Buddha. Baynes, Herbert, " The Way of the Buddha. 1 ' 60 cents. Beal, S., " Buddhism in China.' 1 Pp. 263. N.Y. '84. Gorham, 75 cents. Account of Buddhism's introduction into China, agreement between Northern and Southern Buddhist books, history of the religion in China, and the Northern view of Buddha and his teaching. Berry, T. S., " Christianity and Buddhism." L. S.P.C.K. Bose, R. C., " Jainism and Its Founder." Bombay, *86. Carus, P., " Buddhism and Its Christian Critics." Pp. 316. Chic. '98. Open Court Pub. Co., $1.25. A sympathetic study of Buddhism ; the tone of the book is not hostile to Christianity, but the author addresses himself to those who wish to get an insight into the teachings of Buddhism. Copleston, R. S., " Buddhism, Primitive and Present, in Magadha and in Ceylon." L. & N.Y. '92. Long., $3.00. " Creed of Buddha." N.Y. J. Lane Co., $1.60. Davids, T. W. Rhys-, " Buddhism : Its History and Literature." N.Y. '96. Put., $1.50. Davids, T. W. Rhys-, " Buddhism : Being a Sketch of the Life and Teachings of Gautama, the Buddha." Pp. 252. N.Y. '94. Gorham, 75 cents. Interesting summary of Buddhism by the foremost British authority ; full enough for all but specialists. Davids, T. W. Rhys-, "Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion as Illustrated by Some Points in the History of Buddhism." Pp. 262. L. '97. Scr., $1.50. The Hibbert lectures of 1881 give a view of Buddhism in brief form ; appendixes especially good. Edkins, J., " Chinese Buddhism." B. '80. Ho., $4.50 Hackmann, H., " Buddhism as a Religion." L. '10. Probsthain & Co., 6s. An account of Buddhism as a whole, giving (i) the story of Buddha and his teaching; (2) a sketch of the history of the religion ; (3) an account of it in all lands at the present time ; very useful for the ordinary reader. Jacobi, H., "Gaina Sutras," Vol. xxii. (Sacred Books of the past.) N.Y. Frow., $2.75, 384 BIBLIOGRAPHY Kellogg, S. H., " The Light of Asia and the Light of the World." Pp. 390. N.Y. '85. Macm., $2.00. The fullest comparative study of Buddhism and Christianity by one who is an authority on both and who had laboured for years in Buddhism's natal land. Little, A., " Buddha and Buddhism." Pp. 223. N.Y. J oo. Scr. Lloyd, A., " Wheat Among the Tares." L. '08. Macm., 35. 6d. On Buddhism in Japan ; it aims at showing the points of contact with Christianity. Reed, E. A., " Primitive Buddhism." Chic. '96. Foresman. Saint-Hilaire, J. B., "Buddha and Kis Religion." L. '95, Ro., 53. Scott, A., " Buddhism and Christianity." Pp. 391. E. '90. Doug., ;s. 6d. Results of studies by a busy pastor of these two religions, with as much emphasis of parallels as of contrasts ; likely to be helpful to pastors who cannot read fuller works on the subject. Small, A. H., " Studies in Buddhism and Christianity." L. '05. Dent, is. A text-book for study ; introductory. Thomas, E., " Jainism ; or, The Early Faith of Asoka." L. '77. Triib., 73. 6d. Tisdall, W. S., " The Noble Eight-fold Path." L. '03. Stock, 6s. In these lectures the religion of Buddha is judged from the standpoint of an evangelical critic, and its philosophy is severely reviewed ; perhaps too little credit is given to some of its better features. Tltcomb, J. H., " Short Chapters in Buddhism, Past and Present." L. '83. R.T.S., 3S. Waddell, L. A., " Buddhism of Tibet." L. '94. Allen, 3 is. 6d. Warren, H. C., " Buddhism in Translations." B. '96. Ginn, $1.20. Williams, M. Monier-, " Buddhism in Its Connection with Brah- rnanism and Hinduism, and in Its Contrast with Christianity." N.Y. '89. Macm., $5.2$. 4. CONFUCIANISM AND TAOISM Alexander, G. G., " Confucius, the Great Teacher." L. '90. Paul, 6s. Alexander, G. G., " Lao-tsze, the Great Thinker." L. '95. Paul, 2S. A translation of the Taotfb-king, with papers on the origin of the Chinese and on Lao- isze. BIBLIOGRAPHY 335 Cafus, H, "Lao-tsze'sTao-teh-king." Pp.345. Chic. '98. Open Court Pub. Co., 25 cents. "The Canon of Reason and Virtue." Pages 95-138 of foregoing being a translation of the Tao-teh-king only. 25 cents. The full work contains the Chinese text, a transliteration of the same, notes and introduction, vocabulary index, and an improved translation. Chalmers, J., " Speculations on Metaphysics of the Old Philo- sopher, Lao-tsze." L. '68. Triib., 43. 6d. Douglas, R. K., " Confucianism and Taoism." Pp. 287. N.Y. '89* Gorham, 75 cents. Professor Douglas gives the fullest and most satisfactory account of China's two indigenous religions to be found within so brief a compass ; full enough for all but specialists. Du Bose, H. C., " Dragon, Image, and Demon." N.Y. '87. Arms., $2. A popular study of the great religions of China and their effects on the life of the people. Jennings, W., " Confucian Analects." L. '95. Ro., 2s. Johnson, S., " Oriental Religions and Their Relation to Universal Religion ; China." B. '77. Os., $5.00. Legge, J., " The Religions of China." Pp. 308. N.Y. '81. Scr. Out of print. Four lectures, by a foremost English authority, on Con- fucianism and Taoism, and on the comparison of both with Christianity. Legge, J., " Life and Teaching of Confucius." L. '95. Paul, I OS. 6d. Translations of the writing of Confucius, with an intro- ductory essay and explanatory notes. Legge, J., " Texts of Confucianism." Vols. iii., xvl, xxvii., xxviii. (Sacred Books of the East.) L. Clar. Pr. N.Y. Frow., $12.50. Legge, J., " The Sacred Books of China." Vols. xxxix., xl. (Sacred Books of the East.) L. '91. Clar. Pr., $5.25. A free rendering of Taoism's canonical works by a most distinguished Sinologue ; has helpful introductions, notes, and appendices. Parker, E. H., "China and Religion." Pp. 317. N.Y. '05* Dutton, $2.50. The best, perhaps, of this well-known author's works on things Chinese, though he holds some views that are not commonly accepted ; includes primitive religion, Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, fire worship and Manicheism, Nestorianism, Islam, the Jews, Romanism, Protestantism, Greek Church, and Shintoism. von Strauss, F., " Lao-tsze's Tao-teh-king," '70. COM. VI. 25 330 BIBLIOGRAPHY 5. HINDUISM Barnett, L. P., " Brahma- Knowledge." N.Y. Button, 60 cents. An outline of the Philosophy of the Vedanta as set forth by the Upanishads and Sankara. Beilany, G. T., " Great Indian Religions." N.Y. '92. Ward, $1.25. Bloomiield, N., " The Religion of the Veda." N.Y. Put., $1.50. Bose, R. C., " History of Reformed Hinduism." Pp. 222. N.Y. Funk, 50 cents, $1.25. Hose, R, C., " Hindu Philosophy, Popularly Explained." Calcutta, '87. Meth. Pub. House. On tlie heterodox systems from Buddhism to Sikhism. Bose, R. C, " Brahma Samaj." L. & Madras, '93. Ch. Lit. Soc., 40!. On modern religious reform in India ; a popular account. Bose, R. C., " Brahmoism ; or, History of Reformed Hinduism." N.Y. '84. Funk, $1.50. Deussen, P., " Religion and Philosophy of India." L. '06. Clark, los. 6d. Pilger, W., " Die Eiiosung des Menschen nach Hinduismus und Christen turn." Pp. 464. Basel, '02. Miss-Buchh., 8 M, A careful interpretation of Hindu texts showing especially the way of salvation according to that faith, Powson, J., " Classical Dictionary of Hindu Mythology." L. '03. Paul, 1 6s. Valuable as a book of reference. Daboi-3, J. A., " Hindu Manners, Customs, and Ceremonies." N.Y. '06. Frow. Putt, G., " Brahmans and Kayasthas of Bengal/' Madras, '06. Natesan, is. 6d. A short history of the two great castes of Bengal, which form the bulk of the educated population in that province. Haigh, K., " Some Leading Ideas of Hinduism." L. '03. Kelly, 23. 6d, An interesting account of philosophic Hinduism. Hogg, A. G., " Karma and Redemption." L. & Madras, '09. Ch. Lit. Soc. A scholarly examination of one of the cardinal doctrines of Hinduism, and a comparison of it with the Christian teaching of salvation. Hopkins, E. W., " The Religions of India." Pp. 612. N.Y. '95. Ginn, $2.00. Professor Hopkins writes as a specialist who has studied in India the various religions included herein ; in many respects the best comprehensive work on the subject. BIBLIOGRAPHY 387 Larson, L. P., " Hinduaandsliv og Kristcndommen." Pp. 294. Kobenhavn, '07. G.E.C.Gad., Kr. 4.50. About the spiritual life of the Hindus and its relation to Christianity. Lillingstone, F., " Brahmo Samaj and Arya Samaj." L. '01. Macm., 2S. 6d. ^ A description of the two great reform societies of Hinduism and their tenets and operations. MacDonald, K. S., " Brahrnans of the Vedas." L. '96. Ch. Lit. Soc. for India. I\IacualiCe, M. A., " The Sikh Religion." 6 vols. L. Ox. Univ. Press, $19.25. Mitchell, J. M., " The Great Religions ol India.' 5 Pp. 287. N.Y. Rev., Si. 50. The Duff lectures, written by a veteran who, in India and at home, was a student and authority on Hinduism, Zoroas- trianism, Buddhism, and the native religions of India, Mitchell, J. M., " Hinduism, Past and Present." L. '85. R.T.S., 43. Miiller, F. M., " Six Systems of Indian Philosophy." NY. '99. Long,, $5.00. Oman, J. C., " Brahmans, Theists, and Muslims of India. 3 ' L. '09. Unw., 73. 6d. This book is of special interest, as it shows the utter de- gradation of Hinduism and is written by one not avowedly in sympathy with Christian thought. " Popular Hinduism." L. & Madras, '96. Ch. Lit. Soc., 4. Seel, 53. A collection of brightly written, short sketches of lady missionaries in all lands. Field, C., " Heroes of Missionary Enterprise." L. '08. Seel., 53, A similar collection on men missionaries ; the adventurous element is emphasised. Good, J. I., "Famous Missionaries of the Reformed Church." Pp. 414. '03. S. S. Bd. of R. C. in U.S., $1.25. Through brief sketches of some thirty missionaries many of them of world-wide fame Prof. Good gives a compre- hensive view of missions of various branches of the Reformed Church from the first Protestant missionaries sent out to the present day. Gracey, J. T., " Eminent Missionary Women/' Pp. 215. N.Y. '98. Eat., 85 cents. Twenty-eight brief biographies of women workers in various foreign fields make this the fullest collection of the kind. Harris, S. P., " Century of Missionary Martyrs." L. '97. Nis., 2s. 6d. Hayden, H. C., "American Heroes on Mission Fields/' Pp. 362. N.Y, '90. A.T.S., 65 cents, $1.25. Hughes, T. P., " Heroic Lives in Foreign Fields." N.Y. '99. E. P, Herrick & Co. Japp, A. H., " Master Missionaries." L. '83. Unw. ^s 6d N.Y. '81. Cart, 81.50. " Kertomuksia, pakanoista ja lalictyssaamaajain elaniasta " Pp 24, '86. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. From the lives of remarkable heathen and missionaries. Lambert, J. C., " Missionsfaltens hjeltar." Tr. Asia, '08; E.F.S., i.oo. Africa, '08; E.F.S., i.oo, Oceania, 'oS; E.F.S., i.oo. Heroes of the mission field . Lambert, J. C., "Missionary Heroes in Asia." Pp. 158. Phil. '08. Lip., 75 cents. interesting sketches illustrating the life and work of James Gilniottr, Jacob Chamberlain, Joseph Hardy Neesima, George Leslie Mackay, Annie E.. Taylor, and Dr. Westwarner, BIBLIOGRAPHY 399 Lambert, J. C., " The Romance of Missionary Heroism." Pp. 346. Phil. '07. Lip., $1.50. L. '07. Seel., 53. True stories illustrating" the devotion and heroism of missionaries ; romantic and authentic ; excellent for reading circles of younger students. MacLear, G. P., " Missions and Apostles of Mediaeval Europe." Pp. 149. N.Y. '97. Macm., 25 cents, 40 cents. A study of the mission fields of the Middle Ages and of the hero apostles who have been the real makers of modern Europe ; written "by the highest British authority on mediaeval missions . M'Do\vc31, W. F., and others, " Effective Workers in Needy Fields." Pp. 195. N.Y. '05. S.V.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. Short biographies of five missionaries chosen to represent different mission fields and different phases of missionary work Li rings tone, Mackay of Formosa, Isabella Thobnrn, Cyrus Hanilin, and Joseph Hardy Ncesirna. {< Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways." Pp. 108. N.Y. '99. S.V.M., 25 cents, 40 cents. This collection of biographies brings before the reader the story of the heroic deeds and fruitful service of Hans Egede, Allen Gardiner, Titus Coan, James Gilniour, Eliza Agnew, and Ion Keith-Falconer. Pierson, A. T., and others, " Picket Line of Missions." N.Y. '97. Eat., 50 cents. i An inspiring collection of short life stories of pioneer missionaries. Pitman, E. R., fc Heroines of the Mission Field." L. '80. Cass., 53. N.Y, Ran., $1.50. Pitman, E. R., "Missionary Heroines in Eastern Lands." L. '95 Part. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. Pitman, E. R., " Lady Missionaries in Foreign Lands." L. '89. Part., is. 6d. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. Richter, P., " Bannertrager des Evangeliums in der Heidemvelt/' 2 vols. Pp. 400, 400. Stut. '08. Heinkopf, 9 M. Biographies of famous missionaries. Smith, G., " Twelve Pioneer Missionaries." Pp. 304. N.Y. 'oo. Nel, $3.50. 1 '-i These lives were lived in various lands from the thirteenth /' century down to the present century, and include two f' natives of India, but no Americans ; a very valuable collection " of biographies. Speer, R. E., " Servants of the King." Pp. 216. N.Y. '09. Y.P.M.M., 35 cents, 50 cents, Written for young people ; outlines of the lives of eleven well-selected heroes and heroines of the faith, most of them foreign missionaries ; adapted to use as a text-book. 400 BIBLIOGRAPHY Stock, S. G,, " Missionary Heroes of Africa." L. '97, L.M.S., 2s. 6d. Thulin, J,, " Nutida apostlagest alter pa missionsfaltet" Pp. 48. '96. E.F.S., 0.40. Short sketches of great missionaries. Trumbull, H. C., " Old Time Student Volunteers." N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.00. Readable reminiscences of thirty-five missionary pioneers Nott, Judson, Bingham, Parker, and others. Turner, H. F., " His Witnesses." L. '95. Sim. Vedder, H. C., " Christian Epoch-Makers." Pp. 368. Phil. '09. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., $1.20. Walsh, W. P., " Heroes of the Mission Field." Pp. 249. N.Y. Whit, $1.00. Walsh, W. P., " Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." Pp. 344. N.Y. Whit., 1.00. A continuation of " Heroes of the Mission Field " ; lives of aMozen great missionaries of the nineteenth century, some of them little known. Watson, C. R., ed., " In the King's Service." Pp. 235. '05. Bd. F. M. U. P. Ch. of N. A. The stories of some United Presbyterian and other foreign missionaries. Yonge, C. M., " Pioneers and Founders." Pp. 316. N.Y. '02. Macm., $1.25. The lives of seventeen early workers in different lands during the past two centuries all of British and American blood save one set forth fully by a well-known British novelist. 2. MISSIONARIES TO MORE LANDS THAN ONE Barter, W. T. A., " Raymund Lull." L. '04. Kel., 2s. 6d. This gives more about the Christian Church and life of Lull's times than Zwemer's volume. Bell, C. D., " Henry Martyn." L. '80. Hod., 2s. 6d. N.Y. '81. Arms., 75 cents. Birks, H., " Valpy French." 2 vols. '95. The life and correspondence of one of the greatest mission- aries to Moslems. Butler, " William Butler, Founder of Two Missions." Pp. 240. N.Y. '02, Eat, $1.00. A readable story of the life of the founder of the Methodist Episcopal missions in India and Mexico ; told by his daughter. BIBLIOGRAPHY 401 Faulkner, R. E., " Bishop Hill," L. '97. Aliens., is. 6tl. The story of a peasant boy who became a valued mission- ary^ in New Zealand and first Bishop ol Western Equatorial Africa. Jewett, F. G., " Luther Halsey Gulick." B. '95. Cong., $1.25. L. '97. Stock, 53. Luther, C. V., " The Vintons (Justus Hatch and Calista Vint on) and the Karens." B. 'Si. Cor., $1.00, Page, J., " Henry Martyn." N.Y. '90. Rev., 75 cents. Pitman, E. E.., " Mary Busine Baldwin." L. '81. Cass,, 53. Mission life in Greece and Palestine. Pond, S. W., " Samuel W. and Gideon H. Pond." B. '93. Cong., $1.25- Story of two volunteer missionaries among the Dakotas. Smith, G., " Henry Martyn, Saint and Scholar." N.Y. '92. Rev., $3.00. Stead, W, T., " Catherine Booth of the Salvation Army." N.Y. 'oo. Rev., $1.25. Taylor, Wm., f< Story of My Life." N.Y. '96. Eat. L. '97. Hod., 6s. Turner, J. G., " Nathaniel Turner." L. '72. Wesl. Con. Wilberforce, S., " Henry Martyn : Journals and Letters." 2 vols. L. '37. Seel., 2is. Wylie, J. A., " Life and Missionary Travels of John Furniss Ogle." L. '73. Long., i os. 6d. Zwemer, S. M., " Raymund Lull." L. '02. Funk, 33. A most inspiring life of the first missionary to Moslems, 3. MISSIONARY SECRETARIES AND ADVOCATES Aarnisalo, O., " C. G. Tottermanin elamakerta." Pp, 60. '07 F.M.S., Fmk. 60. The life of the mission director, C. G. Tottcrman. Aarnisalo, O., " C. G. Tottermans lefnadsteckning." Pp Go '09. F.M.S., Fmk. 75. The life of the late mission director, C. G. Totterman. Bovet, F., " Count Zinzendorf." L. '96. Kel. Dalton, H., " Johannes Gossner, Ein Lebensbild aus der Kirche des neunzehnten Jahr-hunderts." Pp. 481. Berlin. Friede* man, Buchhandlung der Gossnerschen Mission, 4 M. In the environment of general Church history, the author depicts with great ability the powerful witness of Christ, one of the fathers of missions in Germany, a man of prayer, original, independent. COM. VI. 26 402 BIBLIOGRAPHY Flierl, J, " Fuhrangen Gottes." Pp. 172. '99. Missionshaus Neuendettelsau, 1.50 M. Charming autobiography of the missionary Flierl who, after seven years of labour among the Australian Papuas, founded the richly blessed Neuendettelsau Mission in Kaiser- Wilhelms- land. " L. Harmsin elama." Pp. 84. '77. F.M.S., Fmk. 50. Life of Louis Harms. Hesse, F., " Joseph Josenhuas." Pp. 327. Calw & Stut. '95. Vereinsbuchh., 2 M. Gives an interesting glimpse into the committee and secre- tarial work of the Basel Mission. " Kertomuksia Ansarin elamasta." Tr. '65. F.M.S. Pictures from the life of Ansgarins. Knight, W., " Henry Venn." L. '80. Seel., i8s. Moses, J. T., " Helen E. Moses, of the Christian Woman's Board of Missions/' Pp. 192. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.00. Richards, T. C., " Samuel J. Mills." B. '06. Pil. Pr., $1.50. Interesting biography of the leader of the famous Haystack band at Wifiiamstown ; valuable also as an account of the origin of American foreign missionary endeavour. Romer, H., " Nicolaus Ludwig, Graf von Zinzendorf." Pp. 192. Gnadau, 'oo. Unitatsbuchh., 2.80 M. The most intelligible and true of all biographies hitherto published of this great soul-winner ; quotations well selected. Schultze, " James Hudson Taylor/' Pp. 233. Basel, '06. Miss- Buchh., 240 M. A well-arranged biography. Speer, R. E., "A Memorial of Alice Jackson." Pp. 128. N.Y. '09. Rev., 75 cents. Sketch of the brief life of a Smith College girl, a detained volunteer for foreign missionary work ; written by one who knew her intimately. Spring, G., " Samuel J. Mills." N.Y. '20. Wright, H. B., "A Life with a Purpose." Pp. 317. N.Y. '08. Rev., 11.50. Story of the brief but devoted and fruitful career of Lawrence Thurston, both as a student at Yale University and as a worker in the Yale Mission in China ; written by an intimate friend. VII. TOURS AND VISITATIONS (MORE THAN ONE FIELD) Bainbridge, W. F., " Along the Line at the Front," Phil. '82. Am. Bapt, Put). Soo., $1.50. BIBLIOGRAPHY 403 Barbour, T. S., "A Visit to Mission Conferences in Japan, China, and the Philippine Islands," B. '09. Am. Bapt. Miss. Un. Barrows, J. H., " A World Pilgrimage." Pp. 479. Chic. '98. M'Cl., $2.00. Dr. Barrows' observations of the life and customs of European and Asiatic peoples ; the writer's broad sympathies and good sense have contributed much to the human interest of this series of letters. Birkeland, K. V., " Lysglimt i Morket eller Kristendom og Heden- skab," Kobenhavn, 'oo. A journey around the world with a visit to Santhalistan. Chester, S. H., " Lights and Shadows of Mission Work in the Far East." Pp. 150. Richmond, '99. Pres. Com. Pub., 75 cents. Clark, F. E., "A New Way Round the World." Pp. 300. N.Y. Har., $1.50. Cobb, H. N., " Far Hence." N.Y. '93. W. B. F. M. Rel Ch., 60 cents. Curtis, W, E., " Egypt, Burma, and British Malaysia." Pp. 399. N.Y. '05. Rev., $2.00. A well-known traveller and journalist gives the results of his observations in the countries named and in Hong- Kong ; Egypt and Burma especially good, though only a limited number of themes are discussed. Danell, H., " Intryck fran en visitationsresa." Pp. 42. '07. Sv. K. M. by Norblad, 0.25. Impressions from an inspection tour in South Africa and South India. Gordon, P., " Paa missionsresor bland judar." Pp. 189. '99. Israels Missionen, 1.25. Mission travels among Jews in Eastern Europe, Egypt, and Palestine. Haccius, G., " Denkschrift uber die 1887-1889 abgehaltene General- Visitation der Hermannsb. M. in Afrika." Hermannsburg, '99. Miss-Buchh. Kolmodin, A., " Naagra minnen fran min resa till Ost- Afrika. 1 * Pp. 250. '09. E.F.S., 3.00. Recollections of an inspection tour in East Africa. Lawrence, E. A., " Modern Missions in the East." Pp. 340. N.Y. *oi. Rev., $1.50. L. '01. Oliph., 35. 6d. Though the chapters giving the author's observations on a mission tour of the world are now out of date, his deductions therefrom are a valuable contribution to the science of missions. M'Lean, A., " A Circuit of the Globe." Pp. 384. St. Louis, Mo. '98. Christian Pub. Co., 2.00. Mabie, H. C., " In Brightest Asia." B. '91. Cor., $1.25. A fruitful tour of observation by a Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 404 BIBLIOGRAPHY Moncrieff, G. K. Scott, " Eastern Missions : From a Soldier's Stand- point/' Pp. 181. L, '07, R.T.S., 2S. A British army officer's observations and conclusions re- garding missionary work in India, China, Beluchistan, and on the Afghan border ; a stout defence of missions. Schlunk, M., " Durch China's Siidprovinz." Pp. 170. Berlin, '09. Miss-Buchh., 2 M. Valuable notes and letters to his Committee left by the Inspector of the Berlin Missionary Society, who died in Hong- Kong at the conclusion of a tour of investigation. Stacy, T. H., " In the Path of Light Around the World." N.Y. '95. Rev., $2.00. Thompson, R. W., " My Trip in the ' John Williams.' " L. L.M.S., 23. 6d. Veikkolin, R, " Matka Snomesta Afrikaan." Pp. 16. '88-89. F.M.S., Fmk. 25. Journey from Finland to Africa. Vuorinen, A., " Matkahavainnoita Kunasta I ja II." Pp. 231. '07. F.M.S., 2.75. Observations and experiences while travelling in China. Wigram, T. E., " Tour to the Missions of the Church Missionary Society in 1886-1887." L. '87. Wolff, J., " Travels and Adventures." L. '61. Saunders, 123. VIII. MISSION LANDS i. NORTH AMERICA Awdry, F., and Green, E., " By Lake and Forest." L. '05. Miss Green, Sheffield Terrace, Kensington. A short account of the diocese of Algoma, and of the work among Indians and immigrants there. Baierlein, E. R., " Bei den roten Indianern," Pp. 127. Dresden, '05. Ausschuss, 0.90 M. An attractively written book on the North American Indians, Boethius, " Polarlanderna." Pp. 190. '97. Palniquist, Kr. 1.25. Mission sketches from the Arctic regions. Bompas, W. C., " Diocese of Mackenzie River," L. '88. S.P.C.K., 2S. Caswell, H. S., '* Our Life Among the Iroquois." Pp. 321. B. '92. Cong., $1.50. Story of more than half a century's work done by Mr. and Mrs. Wright among the Seneca Indians on a New York State reservation. As Scripture translators and as workers, they are most faithful. Crosby, T., " Among the Anko-me-mums ; or, The Flathead Tribe of Indians of the Pacific Coast." Toronto. Methodist Bk. and Pub. House, 11.25. BIBLIOGRAPHY 405 Davey, J. A., " Fall of Torngak/' L. '05. Moravian Soc,, 2S. 6d. A story of Moravian mission work in Labrador. Dellenbough, F. S., " North Americans of Yesterday/' Pp. 487. N.Y, '01, Put, $4.00. Driggs, J. B., " Short Sketches from Oldest America/' Pp. 163. Phil. '05. Jac., 75 cents. Duncan, N., " Dr. GrenfeU's Parish." Pp. 155. N.Y. '05. Rev. $1.00. A novelist's vivid, though brief, portrayal of the personality and self-denying labours of the famous physician to deep-sea fishermen and to the Eskimos of the Labrador coast. Eastman, C. A., "Indian Boyhood." N.Y. '02. M'Clure, $1.60. Eastman, C. A. and E. G., " Wigwam Evenings." Pp. 253. B. '09. Lit., $1.25. Interesting stories of Indian folklore, written by a full- blooded Sioux and his wife. Eels, M., "History of the Indian Missions on the Pacific Coast." Pp. 270. Phil. '82. Am.S.S.U., $1.00. Egede, H., " Omstsendelig og udforlig Relation ang. den Gron- landske Missions Begyndelse og Fortsse-ttelse." Kobenhavn, 1738. Sarnme Bog, '97. Glimpses of the work of the first missionary to Greenland. Egede, N., " Continuation af Relationen bets, den Gronlandske Missions Tilstand og Beskaffenhed, I739-I743/' Kobenhavn, 1744. Samme Bog, 'oo. About the missionary work in Greenland in the years I739-I743- Egede, P., " Continuation af Relationen bets, den Gronlaadske Missions Tilstand og Beskaffenhed, 1734-1740." Kobenhavn, 1741. Samme Bog, '99. About the missionary work in Greenland in the years Fenger, H. M., tf Bidrag til Hans Egedes og den Gronlandske Missions Historie, 1721-1760." Kobenhavn, '79. Kr. 5.50. About Hans Egede and the mission in Greenland in the years 1721-1760. Fletcher, A. C., " Indian Story and Song." B. Small, Maynard & Co., $1.25. Gilman, S. C., " The Conquest of the Sioux." Pp. 86. Indiana- polis, '98. Bowen-Merrill, $1.00. Grenfell, W. T., and others, "Labrador." Pp. 497. N.Y. '09. Macm., $2.25. Best description of this unfamiliar land and its people. Grinnell, G. B., tc Story of the Indian/ '^JN".Y. Ap. 406 BIBLIOGRAPHY Grinnell, G. B., " The Indians of To~Day." Chic. '99. H. S. Stone, $5.00 and $10.00. Mr. Grinnell is a great authority on American Indians. Hamilton, J. X., " Beginners of the Moravian Mission in Alaska." Bethlehem, Pa. '90. Hazzard, B. E., and Button, S. T., " Indians and Pioneers." Pp. 272. N.Y. '97. Sil., 60 cents. Higginson, E., " Alaska, the Great Country," N.Y. J o8. Macm. Jackson, S., " Alaska and Missions on the North Pacific Coast." Pp. 400. N.Y. 'So. Dodd, $1.50. Old book by a pioneer in Alaska giving an account of the country, its people, and the work of early missions, especi- ally of Presbyterians. Jackson, S., " Else and Progress of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska." Washington, '86. Janvrin, A. J., ed., " Snapshots from the North Pacific." Pp. 192. L. '03. C.M.S., is. 6d. Mainly brightly written letters of Bishop Ridley, describ- ing work among the British Columbia Indians. Full of adventure and abounding in details of a very broad missionary work. Johnston, J. H., ff Indian and Spanish Neighbours." Pp. 194. N.Y. '05. Rev., 30 cents, 50 cents. Text-book for women's classes for interdenominational use. Knapp, F., and Childe, R. L., " Thlinkets of S. E. Alaska." Chic. '97. Stone, $1.50. Love, W, de L., " Samson Occom and the Christian Indians." B. '00. Pil. Pr., $1.50. M'Dougall, J., " In the Days of the Red River." Toronto. Meth. Bk. and Pub. House, $1.00. M'Lean, J., " Indians of Canada." L. '92. Meth. Pub. House, 3S. 6d. On the customs, traditions, etc., of the Blood Indians of North-west Canada, with chapters on the problems of civilisa- tion and Christianity. Nixon, O. W., " How Marcus Whitman Saved Oregon." Chic, '95. Star Pub. Co., $1.50. Nyvall, D., and Mellander, A., " I Alaska." Pp. 192. '99. Lind- blad, 1.25. Nature, life, and missions in Alaska. Page, J., " Amid Greenland Snows." Pp. 160. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. Popular and most interesting account of the perils and privations of early mission work among the Greenland Eskimos. BIBLIOGRAPHY 40? Remington, F., " The Way of an Indian." N.Y. Duffield & Co., $1.50- Riggs, S. R., " Mary and I : Twenty Years with the Sioux." B. '87. Cong., $1.50. Out of print. Tucker, L. N., " Western Canada." L. '08. Mowbray, 2s. An interesting account of Anglican Missions in W. Canada. Wilson, E. J., "Missionary Work Among the Ojebway Indians." L. '86. S.P.C.K. Missionary work among the Indians of Algoma from 1868-1884. Willard, E. S., " Kin-da- shon's Wife." Pp. 281. N.Y. 'GO. Rev., $1.00. An Alaskan story true to life and mainly based on actual experiences of years not long gone by ; told by a missionary to awaken Christians to their duty. Willard, E. S., " Life in Alaska." Phil. '84. Pres. Bd., 75 cents. Young, E. R., " Algonquin Indian Tales." Pp. 258. N.Y. '03. Eat., $1.25. Young, E. R., " By Canoe and Dog Train." Pp. 267. N.Y, '99. Rev., $1.25. L. '98. Meth. Pub. House, 33. 6d. In many respects the best volume by the well-known ex* missionary to the Indians of British America ; full of stirring scenes of life and work among these people. Young, E. R., " Children of the Forest." N.Y. '04. Rev., $1.25. Young, E. R., "Oowikapum; or, How the Gospel Reached the Nelson River Indians." Toronto. Meth. Bk. and Pub. House, Si. oo. Young, E. R., " On the Indian Trail." N.Y. '97. Rev., $1.00. Young, E. R., " Stories from Indian Wigwams and Northern Camp-Fires." L, '93. KeL, 33. 6d. BIOGRAPHY Arctander, J. W., " The Apostle of Alaska," Pp. 385. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.50. Biography, full of interest and inspiration, of William Duncan, of Metlakahtla, one of the noblest of missionaries ; recounts new Acts of the Apostles among the pagan Indians of the frozen North. Barrett, S. M., " Geronimo's Story of His Life." N.Y. Duffield, $1.50. Batty, B., " Forty-Two Years Amongst the Indians and Eskimos." L. '93. R.T.S., 2S. 6d. N.Y. Rev., $1.00. Life of Bishop J. Horden. Brainerd, T., " John BrainercL" Phil. '65. Pres, Bd,> $2,50* 408 BIBLIOGRAPHY Buckland, A. R., " Bishop Horden." L. S.S.U., is. A short, popular biography. Carlyle, A. J., and Marvin, R S., ''Heroes of the West." N.Y. Dutton. A biographical sketch of modern history. Cody, H. A,, " An Apostle of the North/' N.Y. Dutton, $2.50. Life and Memoirs of William Carpenter Bompas, who was three times over first Bishop of a new diocese in North-west America, de Scliweinitz, E. A., " David Zeisberger." Phil. '70. Lip., $3-50. Edwards, J., Dwight, S. E., and Sherwood, J. M., ed., "David Brainerd." N.Y. '84. Funk, $1.50. Edwards, J., " Indian ermissionseren David Brainerd's liv og gerning." Pp. 200. Odense, '05. Milo'ske boghandel, Kr. 1.50. An abbreviation of Edward's life of David Brainerd. Eels, M., "Father Eels; or, Results of Fifty-Five Years of Mis- sionary Labours." B. '94. Cong., $1.25. Eels, M., " Ten Years of Missionary Work among the Indians at Skokonnah." Pp. 271. B. Pil. Pr., $1.25. Lewis, A., " The Life and Work of the Rev. E. J. Peck among the Eskimos." Pp. 350. N.Y. '04. Arms., $1.75. L. '04. Hod., 35. 6d. An interesting picture of a work done by one of the greatest living missionaries to the Eskimos ; intimate account of Arctic life and of Christian object lessons and teaching. M'Lean, J., " James Evans." Toronto, '90. Meth. Mission Rooms. ' Page, J., " David Brainerd." Pp. 160. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. Narrative of a life that has had wide influence in promoting spirituality and in inciting men to missionary effort ; America's pioneer missionary to the Indians. Rice, W. H., " David Zeisberger and His Brown Brethren." Pp. 64. Bethlehem, Pa. '08. Moravian Pub. Concern. A short sketch of the life and work of a remarkable man ; full of adventure and inspiration. Shelton, D. O;, " Heroes of the Cross in America." Pp. 304. N.Y. '04. Y.P.M.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. Home missionary work set forth attractively through biographies ; an added chapter, general in character ; widely used as a mission study text-book. Sherwood, J. M., " Memoirs of David Brainerd." Pp. 434. N.Y. Funk, 11.50. Standard life of the great apostle to the American Indians, BIBLIOGRAPHY 409 Stewart, R. L., " Sheldon Jackson." Pp. 488. N.Y. '08. Rev., $2.00. Best life of the well-known pioneer missionary to Alaska. Talbot, E. A., " Samuel Chapman Armstrong ; A Biographical Study." Pp. 301. N.Y. '04, Doub., $1.50. Whipple, Bishop, " Lights and Shadows of a Long Episcopate." N.Y. '99. Macm., $5.00. An unusually interesting and stimulating collection of reminiscences and recollections of life and work among the American Indians. Young, E. R., " The Apostle of the North, Rev. James Evans." Pp. 262. N.Y. '99. Rev., $1.25. A vivid, sometimes unduly circumstantial, account of one of the greatest missionaries "to the British American Indians, inventor of the Cree syllabic alphabet. 2. WEST INDIES Bowles, G., " Jamaica and the Friends' Mission." Pp. 143. Oskaloosa, la. Western Work Pub. Co., $1.00. " Breaking of the Dawn." L. '04. Moravian Society, 2s. 6d. The story of the origin and development of Moravian missions in Jamaica. The book deals almost entirely with the work of the Society and tells little of the island or people. " British West Indies." N.Y. 'oo. Funk. Caldecott, A., " Church in the West Indies." L. '98. S.P.C.K., 35. 6d. N.Y. Yo. History of the Anglican Church in the West Indian dioceses ; contains interesting chapters on the slavery period. Canini, I. E., " Four Centuries of Spanish Rule in Cuba ; or, Why We Went to War with Spain." Pp. 220. '98. Laird & Lee. Carlisle, W., "Thirty-eight Years of Mission Life in Jamaica." L. '84. Nis., 33. 6d. Clark, W. J., " Commercial Cuba." N.Y. '98. Scr., $4.00. Davey, R., " Cuba : Past and Present." N.Y. '98. Scr., $3.00. Dinwiddie, W., " Puerto Rico : Its Conditions and Possibilities." N.Y. '99. Har., $2.50. Draper, A. S., "The Rescue of Cuba." Pp. 186. N.Y. SiL, $1.00. Fiske, " West Indies." N.Y, '98. Put., $1.50. Fowles, G. M., " Down in Porto Rico." Pp. 163. N.Y. '06. Eat., 75 cents. A presentation of Porto Rican life, showing the personal characteristics of the people, their economic condition, and their efforts at self-government. 410 BIBLIOGRAPHY Hamm, M. A., " Porto Rico and the West Indies." Pp. 230. F. T. Neely. Herivel, J. W., " Hayti and the Gospel." L. '91. Stock, is. 6d. Hill, R. T., " Cuba and Porto Rico." N.Y. '98. Cen., $3.00- Kennan, G., " Campaigning in Cuba." Pp. 269. N.Y. Cen. Kidd, B., " The Control of the Tropics." Pp. 101. N.Y. '98. Macm., 75 cents. " Lansi-India." Tr. Pp. 12. '78. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. Matthews, F., "The New Born Cuba." Pp. 359- N.Y. '99- Har., $2.50. Norris, C., " Our Island Empire." Pp. 488- Phil- '99- Li P-> $1.50. Ober, F. A., " Our West Indian Neighbours." N.Y. Pott., $2.50. Mr. Ober is an authority on the West Indies, and has a gift of interesting narration ; an entertaining, instructive book of travel, covering the Bahamas, Cuba, Jamaica, Hayti, San Domingo, Porto Rico, and Martinique. Ober, F. A., " The Storied West Indies." Pp. 291. N.Y. 'oo. Ap. Ober, F. A., " Porto Rico and Its Resources." N.Y. '99. Ap., $1.50, A book for travellers, investors, and others, containing full accounts of natural features and resources, products, people, etc. Oswald, F. L., " Adventures in Cuba." N.Y. '98. Bak., $1.00. Pepper, C. M., " To-morrow in Cuba." Pp. 362. N.Y. '99. Har. Pitman, E. R., " West Indies." N.Y. Rev., 20 cents. Porter, R. P., " Industrial Cuba." N.Y. '99. Put. Prichard, H., " Where Black Rules White." Pp. 288. N.Y. '01. Scr., $3.00. Ramsey, " Island of Cuba." N.Y. '96. Holt, $1.25. Rector, C. H., " The Story of Beautiful Porto Rico." Pp. 184, '98. Laird & Lee, $1.25. Robinson, A. G., " Porto Rico of To-Day." Pp. 240. N.Y. '99. Scr., $1.50. Rodway, J., (f West Indies and the Spanish Main." N.Y. '96. Put, $1.75. Rowe, L. S., " The United States and Porto Rico." N.Y. Long., $1.40. Special reference to the problems arising out of our contact with Spanish- American civilisation. BIBLIOGRAPHY 411 Seabury, J. B,, " Porto Rico." N.Y. Sil., 60 cents. St. John, S., " Hayti'; or, The Black Republic." L. '89. Sm., 8s. 6d. Van Middeldyke, R. A., " The History of Puerto Rico." Pp. 318. N.Y. '03. Ap., $1.25. Wyatt, P. F. and J. T., " Cuba : Its Resources and Opportunities." N.Y. '99. Ogilvie Pub. Co., $1.50. BIOGRAPHY Burchell, W. F., " Thomas Burchell." L. '49. Gren., 43. 6d. Hinton, J. H., " William Knibb." L. '47. Houl., 123. Smith, J. J., " Life of William Knibb, Missionary in Jamaica." L. '96. Alex., is. 6d. Underhill, E. B., " James Mursell Phillippo." L. '87. Bapt. Miss., 53. 3. MEXICO Bishop, W. H., " Old Mexico and Her Lost Provinces." N.Y. Har., $2.00. Butler, W., " Mexico in Transition." Pp. 324. '92. W.M.B.C., $2.00. As a faithful description of conditions at the time and an historical sketch up to the time it was written, the book still has value. Dugan, J. P., " Mexican Ranch." Pp. 377. Phil. '07. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 62 cents. Lumholtz, C., " Unknown Mexico." 2 vols. Pp. 900. N.Y. '02. Scr., $12.00. R6ville, A., " Native Religions of Mexico and Peru." N.Y. '84. Scr., $1.50. Romero, M., " Geographical and Statistical Notes on Mexico." N.Y. '98. Put., $2.00. Wesley, J. W., " Sketches of Mexico." N.Y. Eat., $1.00. Authentic information and intelligent comment on the condition of Mexico. Winton, G, B., " A New Era in Old Mexico." Pp. 203. '05. Meth. Pub. South, $1.00. Gives a sketch of Mexican history, ancient and modern, the political situation, missionary conditions and outlook ; written by a former missionary there, now a prominent editor. 412 BIBLIOGRAPHY 4. CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA Beach, H. P., and others, " Protestant Missions in South America." Pp. 236. N.Y. '07. S.V.M., 50 cents. Treatment of the country as a whole by Professor Beach ; that of the individual countries by missionaries working therein ; carefully written accounts of the South American countries as mission fields. Bernau, T. H., " Missionary Labours among Indians of British Guinea/' L. '47. Shaw, 75. Brett, W. H., " Mission Work among the Indian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana." L. 'Si, S.P.C.K., 33. Brigham, W. T., " Guatemala, the Land of the Quetzal." N.Y. '87. Scr., $5.00. Brown, H. W., "Latin America/' Pp. 308. N.Y. '01. Rev., $1.20. General account of religious conditions in the republics south of the United States. Papists, patriots, Protestants, and mission problems are discussed, as well as the pagan background. Child, T., " Spanish-American Republics." N.Y. Har., $3.50. Clark, F. E., " The Continent of Opportunity." Pp. 349. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.50. L. '08. Rev., 6s. A summary of the history, resources, and outlook in the South American republics, together with impressions of present-day conditions, the progress of education, and the future of missions ; interesting and reliable, Coan, T., " Adventures in Patagonia." N.Y. 'So. Dodd, $1.25. Crookall, L., " British Guiana." L. '98, Unw., 6s. Mainly an interesting description of the country and of the non-European population. Farrar, T., ct Notes on the History of the Church in Guiana/' L. '92. Hadden. A somewhat detailed account of the various parishes in British Guiana, with numerous ^ appendices ; for reference rather than for reading. Grubb, W. B., " Among the Indians of the Paraguayan Chaco/' Pp. 176. L. '04. South American Missionary Society, is. 6d. The author and his fellow-workers describe interestingly the environment, habits, and character, and the language and arts of the Chaco Indians, as also the missionary work done for them. Guinness, G., " Peru : Its Story, People, and Religion." Pp. 438. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.50. L. '09. Morg., 73. 6d. A fascinating study of one of the most interesting countries of South America ; a plea for the occupation of this field. BIBLIOGRAPHY 413 Hudson, W. H., " Naturalist in La Plata." L. '92. Chap., 8s, Keane, A. H., " Central and South. America." Vol. i. Pp. 611. Phil. '09. Lip., $5.50. Volume i. deals with the ten republics of South America, and in the main is geographical and ethnographical. Pro- fessor Keane is one of the best authorities on the subject. Markham, C. R., and Keane, A. H., " South America." L. '99. Stan. Marsh, J. W., " Narrative of the Origin and Progress of the South American Mission." L. '83. South American Missionary Society. Marwick, W. F., and Smith, W. A., " South American Republics." Pp. 348. N.Y. '01. SiL, 60 cents. Moses, B., " South America on the Eve of Emancipation." Pp. 356. N.Y, '08. Put., $1.50. Presents reliably some phases of Spanish colonial history and social organisation which help to an understanding of ' ' modern conditions in South America. Palmer, F., " Central American Republics." '10. $3.50. Payne, W., and Wilson, C. T., " Pioneering in Bolivia." 23. 6d. The writers are evangelistic missionaries not attached to any society. Ruhl, A. B., " The Other Americans." Pp. 320. N.Y, '08. Scr., $1.50, Interesting chapters on the cities, countries, and especially the people of South America, reprinted from Collier's and Scribner's magazines ; missions and religion not specially treated. Tucker, H. C., "The Bible in Brazil." Pp. 293. N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.25. Though written by a Bible Society representative, the scope of the book is far wider, including the story of extensive journeys in the various states of Brazil, and giving glimpses of social and religious life and of mission work. Veness, W. T., "Ten Years of Missionary Life in British Guiana." L. '75. S.P.C.K., is. Vincent, " In and Out of Central America." N.Y. Ap. Winter, N. O., " Guatemala and Her People of To-Day. " Pp. 307. B. '09. Page, $3.00. An account of the land, its history, development, people, etc. Young, R., " From Cape Horn to Panama." Pp. 202. L. 'oo. South American Missionary Society, 2s. 6d. JH Narrative of missionary enterprises among the neglected races of South America. While in the interests of a single society, it is the best picture of work among the Indians of the Southern Hemisphere. 414 BIBLIOGRAPHY BIOGRAPHY Josa, F. P. L., " Apostle of the Indians of Guiana." L. '87. Gar., 6s. Life of the Rev. W. H. Brett. Page, J., " Captain Allen Gardiner." L. '97. Part., is. 6d. IX. MISSIONARY NARRATIVES i. AFRICAGENERAL Atterbury, A. P., " Islam in Africa." N.Y. '99. Put., $1.25. Describes the religious, ethical, and social effects of Moham- medanism upon the people of the country. Carnegie, D., " Among the Matabele." L. '94. R.T.S., is. 6d. The best short account of the manners and customs of the Matabele. Casalis, E., "Mine Erindringer fra Afrika." Tr. Kobenhavn, '98. Kr.o.75- Hy recollections of Africa. Churchill, Winston, " My African Journey." A statesman's interesting observations on his travels through Africa ; not missionary in character. Cust, R. N., " Africa rediviva." L. '91. Stock, 33. Drummond, H., "Tropical Africa." Pp. 228. N.Y. '96. Scr., $1.00. Drummond's charming style and vivid word pictures make this one of the most fascinating books of travel and observation in the Lake Nyasa region; only indirectly missionary. " Ett Ovambobarn." Pp. 16. 'So. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. An Ovambo child. " Evankelinen lahetys Afrikassa." Pp. 12. '77. F.M.S.,Fmk. 10. The evangelical missions in Africa. Hannula, F., " Ondongan Malakias." Pp. 8. '98. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. Life of an Ondonga man. Johnston, H. H., "A History of the Colonisation of Africa by Alien Races." Pp. 349. N.Y. '05. Univ. Pr. Sir Harry Johnston writes from a long experience in Africa, as well as from much study of the subject ; not missionary in character, but very important. Kirkland, C , " Spine African Highways." B, '08, Estes, $1.50, BIBLIOGRAPHY 415 Kratzenstein, D., " Kurze Geschichte der Berliner Mission in Slid und Ostafrika." Pp. 451. Ber. '93. Missionsliaus, 3.60 M. Trustworthy chronicle concerning all stations of the Berlin Society, continued up to the year 1902 in Gensichen's " Bilder von unserem Missionsfeld." Kurvinen, P., " Floja seka suruja Afrikassa." 4 vols. Pp. 40, 56, 77, 56. '78. F.M.S., Fmk. 40. Joys and sorrows in Africa. Latimer, E. W., " Europe in Africa in the Nineteenth Century." Chic. '95. M'CL, $2.50. Macdonald, J., " Light in Africa." '90. Hod., 6s. Mustakallio, J., " Mitt besok, hos konung Kambonde." Pp. 22. 'oo. F.M.S., Fmk. 20. My visit to King Kambonde. Naylor, W. S., " Daybreak in the Dark Continent." Pp, 315. N.Y. '05. Y.P.MM., 35 cents, 50 cents. Text-book written for young people's classes after pro- longed study of Africa and extensive journeys there ; best brief and comprehensive survey. " Neckeri kuningas Zamba." Pp. 31. '61. F.M.S., Fmk. .05. The negro King Zamba. Noble, F. P., " The Redemption of Africa." 2 vols. Pp. 865. N.Y. Rev., $4.00. Though published over a decade ago, by far the best general work on Africa viewed from the missionary standpoint ; scholarly, of high literary merit, and intensely interesting as well as encyclopaedic. Nordenskiold, E., " Etnografiska bidrag af svenska missionarer i Afrika." Pp. 182. Stock. '07. Palmquist, Kr. 5.00. Description of ethnographic objects contributed by Swedish missionaries in Africa to an exhibition in Stockholm, 1907. Parsons, E. C., " Christus Liberator." L. '05. Macm., 2s. and is. 3d. A good text-book for women's study classes. Pruen, S. T., " Arab and the African." L. '91. Seel., 6s. Ridsdale, B., " Scenes and Adventures in Great Namaqualand." L. '83. Woolmer. Early work of the Wesleyan mission among bushmen and others ; a book marked by simplicity and earnestness. Rowley, H., " Religion of the Africans." L. Gardner. Out of print. On the primitive faiths of the African which, the writer holds, are based on the distorted survival of a true knowledge of God. Sanderson, E., "Africa in the Nineteenth Century." Pp. 332. N.Y, '98. Scr,, $1.35. 416 BIBLIOGRAPHY Savola, A., " De forsta kristna furstarna i Ondonga." Pp. 8. '02. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. The first Christian princess in Ondonga. Savola, A., " Ensim kristityt ruhtinaat Ondongassa." Pp. 8. '03. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. The first Christian princes in Ondonga. Smith, D., " En reas genom Borannagaller-nasland." Pp. 40, '97. E.F.S., 0.25. Travels in the country of the Borannagallas. Spieth, J., " Ewestamnie, Material fur Kunde des Ewe." Pp. 953. B. '06. Diebr Reimer., M. 45. Herculean task of a missionary ; first complete ethnography of a West African nation. Stanley, H. M,, " Through the Dark Continent." L. '90. Low, 35. 6d. A most interesting account of Stanley's famous journey through Africa. Stewart, J., " Dawn in the Dark Continent." L. '02. Oliph,, 6s. An argument for missions based on the elevating power of Christianity as shown by results in Africa. The various Societies at work are described. Stock, E., " Notes on Africa for Missionary Students." L. '06. C.M.S., is. A resume of the history of missions in Africa ; very useful for reference. Taylor, W., " Flaming Torch in Darkest Africa." N.Y. '98. Taylor. 2. AFRICA NORTH Alfalo, M., " The Truth about Morocco." N.Y. J. Lane, $2.00. Aubin, E., " Morocco of To-Day." N.Y. '06. Dutton, $2.00. Barth, H M " Travels in North and Central Africa." L. '90. Ward, 23. Bonsai, S., " Morocco as It Is." N.Y. Har., $2.00. Budge, E. A. T., "The Egyptian Sudan : Its History and Monu- ments." 2 vols. Pp. 652, 618. L. '09. Lip., $1.50. Two elaborate volumes on the history of exploration, the antiquities, and archseological discoveries of the Egyptian Sudan, showing the early civilisation, the effect of the Mo- hammedan invasion, and the awful rule of the Mahdi, with a sketch of the present missionary enterprise, and an elaborate !: ~ri bibliography of the Sudan. Butcher, E. L., " Story of the Church in Egypt." L. '97. Sin., 1 6s. Colvin, A., " The Making of Modern Egypt." N.Y. '96. Dutton, $4-00 BIBLIOGRAPHY 417 Cromer, Earl of, " Modern Egypt." 2 vols. Pp. 594, 600. N.Y. '08. Macm., $6.00. The standard work on the present condition of Egypt, political, social, and religious, together with a statesmanlike account of the circumstances that led to the recent changes ; missions are not treated except incidentally, but the book is invaluable as setting forth the present-day problem of the most strategic of all Moslem lands. Grouse, M. E., " Algiers/' N.Y. Pott, $2.00. de Guerville, A. A., " New Egypt," N.Y. Button, $3.00. Ericsson, M., "Mena, En liten arabnicka," Pp. 23. '09. i K.M.A., 0.25. Fowler, M., " Christian Egypt : Past, Present and Future." L. '01. C.N.C., 6s. An account of the rise and progress of Christianity in Egypt ; particularly good on the Coptic Church. Furlong, C. W., "The Gateway to the Sahara." N.Y. '09. Scr., $2.50. A fascinating account of one of the least known parts of Africa. The description and experiences of the author make this an unusual book of travel. Giffin, J. K., " The Egyptian Sudan." Pp. 252. N.Y. '05. Rev., $1.50. Report of first three years' work of the Protestant pioneers in this section ; first account of the land from actual residence there ; full of information regarding a great military and economic centre. Gollock, M. S., " River," Sand, and Sun." L. '06. C.M.S., 2s. An interesting account of a tour in Egypt and of visits to C.M.S. mission stations there. Kerr, R., " Pioneering in Morocco." L. '94. Aliens., 33. Kumrn, H. K. W., " The Sudan." L. '06. Mar., 33. Pictures a vast section of Africa with only sixteen mission- aries and one of the most strategic areas in the missionary operations of to-day ; shows the crisis occasioned by Moslem aggressions ; well illustrated and full of information. Kumm, H. K., " The Sudan." L. '07. Mar., 33. 6d. Lane, " Modern Egyptians." N.Y. Dutton, 35 cents. L. is, Meakin, B., " Life in Morocco and Glimpses Beyond." N.Y. Dutton, $3.00. Meakin, B., "The Moorish Empire." Pp. 576. N.Y. '90. Macrn,, $5.00. Miluer, " England in Egypt." N.Y. '04. Long., $2.00. COM. VI, 27 418 BIBLIOGRAPHY Milton, " In tlie Land of Mosques and Minarets." B. Page, $3,00* Penfield, F. C., " Present-Day Egypt." Pp. 396. N.Y. Cen., $2.50. This book is meant for those who have made the trip to Egypt, or who have it in view, or who are interested in the wonderful Nile land. Rusher, E. A., " Sunshine and Shadow in the South- West." Pp. 62. L. '03. Aliens., is. Record of a visitation of Young Men's Christian Associa- tions and missions in Spain and Morocco ; vivid description of little known fields, Rutherford, J., and Glenny, E, H., " Gospel in North Africa." L. 3 oo. N.A.M., 2S. 6d. Gives a good picture of Islam in North Africa, and an account of the North Africa Mission. Sandegren, C, J., " For trettio aar sedan.' 1 Pp. 50. '99. Kr. 0.40. Missionary experiences thirty years ago. Vivian, H., " Tunisia and the Modern Barbary Pirates." N.Y. Long., $4.00. Watson, A., " The American Mission in Egypt." Pp. 484. '97. U.P.B.P., $1.50. Though a history of United Presbyterian missions, it is the fullest and best work on missions in Egypt ; material bearing on the personnel of the mission uninteresting to the general reader. Watson, C. R., " In the Valley of the Nile." Pp. 249. N.Y. Rev., $1.00. The best book extant on the work of missions in Egypt ; written with sympathy and keen insight ; tells both of results already obtained and of problems yet unsolved. Watson, C. R.. " Egypt and the Christian Crusade." Pp. 288. Phil. '07. 35 cents. Whately, M. L., " Among the Huts in Egypt." L. '71. Seel., 53, Wilkin, A., "Among the Berbers of Algeria." N.Y. *oi. Cass., $4.00. 3. AFRICAEAST ts Abessinian kirkon perustamisesta." Pp. 16. '99. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The establishment of the Abyssinian Church. "Abyssinia." Pp. n. '82. F.M.S., Fink. 10. Missionary study. Aadersson, A., " Ett ocli annat om kunarnaerna." Pp. 40, '03. E.F.S., Kr. 0.25. Mission work among the Kunaraaas. BIBLIOGRAPHY 419 Andersson, A., " Eko fraan Kunama." iPp. 48. E.F.S., 0.50. Echoes from Kunama National Missionary Society. Ashe, R. P., " Chronicles of Uganda." N.Y. '96. Ran., $1.50. Ashe, R. P., " Two Kings of Uganda." L. '97. Low, 2s. Beskow, G. JE., " Den svonska missionen i ostafrika." 2 vols. Pp. 288. '84. E.F.S., Kr. 1.50. Sketches of the work of the Swedish National Missionary Society in East Africa. Boethius, E., " Ost-Afrika." Pp. 233. '04. Palniquist, Kr. 2.00. Sketches of East Africa. Cook, A. R., " Doctor and His Dog in Uganda." L, '03. R.T.S., 2s. Extracts from the journals of Dr. A. Cook, C.1VI.S. Medical Missionary in Uganda. Popular in character. Dennett, R. E., " At the Back of the Black Man's Mind." Pp. 288. N.Y. '09. Macni., $1.50. A book on Comparative Religion intended to show that con- current with fetichism there is a higher conception of God in the African mind ; also emphasises the importance of the kingly office among the pagan tribes of Western Africa. Elmslie, W. A., " Among the Wild Ngoui." Pp. 320. N.Y. '99. Rev., $1.25. A doctor's account of the perils of pioneering in British Central Africa and of the transformation of bands of warriors into peaceful companies proceeding to communion service. Fisher, R. B., " On the Borders of Pigmy Land." L. '05. Mar., 3s. 6d. A very bright account of the work of a lady missionary in Uganda and Toro ; the writer was OIK; of the first women missionaries to go to "Uganda* Geil, W. E., " A Yankee in Pigmy Land." N.Y. '05. Docltl, $1.50. An entertaining, but not a scientific, account of a traveller's observations. The author testifies to the value of Christian missions. Gobat, S., ''Journal of a Three Years' Residence in Abyssinia." L. '34. Seel., 7s. 6d. Hall, M. J., " Through my Spectacles in Uganda." L. '98. C.M.S., is. 6d. Hamniar, H. B., Si Ev. Fostcrlandsstiftelsens Osl-Afrikauska mission." Pp. 279. } or. E.F.S., $1.60. The African mission of the Swedish National Missionary Society in East Africa. Hannington, J,, " Faror och afventyr i Central- Afrika." Tr. Pp. 88. '01. E.F.S., 0.60. Account of difficulties and dangers in East Central Africa. 420 BIBLIOGRAPHY Hattersley, C. W., " The Baganda at Home." L. '09. R.T.S., 53. A readable account of everyday life in the Uganda country. Full of interesting' information, Hattersley, C. W., " Uganda by Pen and Camera/' Pp. 138. '07. Am. S. S., $1.00. L. '06. R.T.S., 2s. A smaller work than " Baganda at Home," dealing rather more with the missionary aspect. Herbert, A., "Two Dianas in Somaliland." Pp. 306. '08. Lane, $4.00. The record of a shooting trip of two English women in British Somaliland ; gives an interesting glimpse of the country, and tells something of its people. Hotchkiss, W. R., " Sketches from the Dark Continent." Pp. 1 60. '01. Reprint and amplification of most thrilling addresses delivered before student and church audiences in the United States. Hylander, N., " Om Gallafolket." Pp. 36. '07. E.F.S., 0.25. People, customs, and languages of the Gallas in East Africa. Isenberg, C. W., and Krapf, J. L., " Journals in Shoa and Other Parts of Abyssinia." L. '43. Seel., 123. Jack, J. W., " Daybreak in Livingstonia." Pp. 371. N.Y. 'oo. Rev., $1.50. L. '01. Oliph., 53. Best discussion of Africa's missionary methods within a single volume ; also gives the evolution of a most important mission. Johnson, H., " Night and Morning in Dark Africa." Pp. 222. L. L.M.S., 2S. 6d. Describes the life, religions, mission work, and travel of South^Tanganyika ; for young people. Johnson, T. B., "Tramps Round the Mountains of the Moon." L. '08. Unw., 6s. B. Estes, $1.75. An interesting and popular account of the opening up of Uganda and of the beginnings of work in Toro, but the book is mainly devoted to mission work in Toro from 1901. Johnston, H., " The Uganda Protectorate." Pp. 1048. N.Y. '02. Dodd, $12.50. Krapf, J. L., " Reisen in Ostafrika." Basel, '58. Kob., 2 M. Krapf, J. L., " Travels, Explorations, and Missionary Labours during an Eighteen Years' Residence in Eastern Africa." B. '60. Ticknor, $1.25. Lloyd, A. B., " Dwarf Land and Cannibal Country." L. '07. Unw., 75. 6d. ""** Mainly an account of Toro and of the author's tramp from Uganda to the West Coast, Very interesting ; well calculated to arouse interest in missionary work, BIBLIOGRAPHY 421 Lloyd, A. B., " Uganda to Khartoum." L. '06. Unw., 53. Very similar in style to " Dwarf Land and Cannibal Country." Well calculated to arouse interest in missionary work. Lugard, F. D., " Rise of our East African Empire." E. & L. '93. Blackw., 423. Lundahl, E., " Barnhemmet i Bellesa." Pp. 40. '98. E.F.S., 0.25. Orphanage of Bellesa, North Abyssinia. Macdonald, J. R. L., " Soldiering and Surveying in British East Africa, 1891-1894." L. '97. Arn., i6s. Macdonald, B., " Africana ; or, the Heart of Heathen Africa." E. '83. Sim., 2is. Morshead, A. E, M. A., " History of the University's Mission to Central Africa, 1859-1896." L. '97. U.M.C.A. Mullins, J. D., "Wonderful Story of Uganda." L. '04, C.M.S., is, 6d. The best short account of the origin and growth of the Uganda Mission. Newman, H. S., " Banani." L. '98. Headley, 2s. 6d. Work of the Friends' Mission in Zanzibar and Pemba. Olsson, P., " Jubalandet." Pp. 56. '09. E.F.S., 0.50. Reassuring facts of the mission work in the Juba country. Paul, D., " Deutschostafrika." Pp.352. Dresden. 4M. Purvis, J. B., "Through Uganda to Mount Elgon." Pp. 371. B. '09. Ho., $1.50. This is more than a record of travel. It is a discriminating study of the African and an interesting picture of missionary work. Roden, K G., " Mensa." Pp. 82. '07. E.F.S., 0.30, Account of work of Swedish National Missionary Society in the Mensa tribe, East Africa. Roden, K. G., "[Om de tlgretalande folkstammarne och missions- arbetet bland dem." Pp. 32. '96. E.F.S., 0.20. Work among the Tigree-speaking tribes in East Africa. Skinner, R. P., " Abyssinia of To-Day." N.Y. '06. Long., $3.00. An account of the first mission sent by the American Government to the King of Kings. Smith, G. F., " Uganda : Its Story and Its Claim." L. '91. C.M.S. Stern, H. A,, " Captive Missionary." L. '68. Cass. Out of print. The author's own account of Abyssinia and of his captivity there. Svensson, A., (t Den evangeliska rdrelsen i Hamaz6n." Pp. 12. '02. E.F.S., Kr. 0.15. The evangelical movement in Hamazen, North Abyssinia. 422 BIBLIOGRAPHY Tajelenj, G. M., t( En teologisk strid infor Ras Mengescha." Pp, 48. 'oo. E.F.S., 0.30. A theological discussion in the presence of an Abyssinian chieftain. Tucker, A. R., " Eighteen Years in Uganda and East Africa." L. '08. Arnold, 30$. An account of Protestant missions in Uganda,, told by one who has been for many years a devoted missionary bishop labouring there ; contains the annals of a work which takes a front rank among the wonders of modern missions ; opti- mistic, but founded on facts which justify an outlook of faith and hope. Vivian, H., " Works by Herbert Vivian." N.Y. Long., $4.00. Through the Lion-land to the Court of the Lion of Judah. Ward, G., " Letters from East Africa." L, '99. U.M.C.A., 2s. 6d. These letters from a nurse give a vivid picture of life in a mission hospital. Weule, K, " Native Life in East Africa." N.Y. '09. Ap. Wilson, C. T., and Felkin, R. W., " Uganda and the Egyptian Soudan." L. '82. Low, 28s. Winevist, K., " En liten aaterblick paa min 25 aariga verksamhet som lakaremissionar." Pp. 26. '08. E.F.S., 0.25. Short retrospect on twenty-five years' work as a medical missionary in East Africa. 4. AFRICA WEST, WEST CENTRAL Arnot, F. S., " Garenganze ; or, Seven Years' Pioneer Missionary Work in Central Africa." N.Y. '89. Rev., $1.25. Barker, PL W., " The Story of Chisamba." Can. '05. A sketch of the African Mission of the Canadian Congrega- tional Churches. Barrow, A. H., "Fifty Years in Western Africa." L. 'oo. S.P.C.K., 28. A short account of the effort of the West Indian Chn r ch to bring Christianity to the land of their forefathers. Bell, J., " Miracle of Modern Missions." L. '03. R.T.S., 2s. This gives the story of a native convert on the Con^o and his trials ; does not touch 011 the rubber traffic. Bentley, W. H., " Pioneering on the Congo." Pp. 47^. N.Y. 'oo. Rev., $5.00. The best missionary account of the history and life of the Congo tribes by a high authority ; missionary work and travels also prominent. BIBLIOGRAPHY 423 Boethius, E., " Sierra Leone och Joruba." Pp. 120. '98. Kr. i.oo. Mission sketches from Sierra Leone and Joruba. Boethius, E., "Vast Afrika." Pp. 124. Palmquist, $1.00. Mission sketches of West Africa, Bolenge, " A Story of Gospel Triumphs on the Kongo." Pp. 225. Cin. '09. F.C.M.S., $1.00. A well-told story of a single mission of the Christian Church. It is valuable as illustrating missionary life, trials, and triumphs. Camphor, A. P., " Missionary Story Sketches and Folklore from Africa." Pp. 346. Cin, '09. Jen., $1.50. Impressions of the Congo country after a recent tour, written by a well-known correspondent and novelist ; portrays the miserable condition of the Congo negro under the Leopold regime. Ellis, A. B., " Ewe-Speaking People of the Slave Coast of West Africa." L. '90. Chap., IDS. 6d. Ellis, A. B., " Yoruba-Speaking People of the Slave Coast of West Africa," L. '94. Chap., IDS. 6d. Ellis, A. B., " Tshi-Speaking People of the Gold Coast." L. '87. Chap., IDS. 6d. Flicldnger, D. F., and Makee, W., " Missions among the Sherbro and Mendi Tribes." Day ton, '85. U.B.P. Goklie, H., " Calabar and Its Mission." L. '90. Oliph., 55. An account of the mission (Church of Scotland) rather than of the country and people. Guinness, H. G., " New World of Central Africa." L. '90. Hod., 6s. N.Y. Rev., $2.00. Guinness, H. G., " On the Congo." N.Y. '92. Rev., 50 cents. Guinness, H. G., " The Congo Crisis." L. J o8. Part., 6d. A vivid story of greed and inhumanity ; certain to arouse indignation. Hinderer. A., " Seventeen Years in the Yoruba Country." L. '72. Seel. Out of print. Mr. and Mrs. Hinderer were two of the early missionaries to Yoruba Land, and a vivid picture is here given of the difficulties and encouragements in the beginning of the mission. Ingham, E. G., " Sierra Leone after One Hundred Years." L. '94. Seel., 6s. Out of print. A valuable account of Sierra Leone from the days of the early settlers, and of the work of the C.M.S. there. The progress made is strongly indicated. " Jorutsa." Pp. 24. '78. F.M.S. Karlsson, S., " Kongokvinnan." Pp. 54. '97. S.M.F., 0.25, Life of Congo women. 424 BIBLIOGRAPHY Kemp, D., " Nine Years at the Gold Coast." L. '98. Macm., I2S, 6d The writer is a missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society ; he gives useful information about the natives and their beliefs. Kicherer, John, " Narrative of His Missions to the Hottentots and Boschemen." L. '94. 11 Kultaranta." Tr. Pp. 45. '78. F.M.S. The Gold Coast. Laman, K. E., " Naagra bilder fraan Svenska Missionsforbundets arbetsfalt i Kongo," Pp. 57. '07. S.M.F., 0.50. Description of country and people and of the Swedish Missionary Society work in Congo. Leonard, A. G., " The Lower Niger and Its Tribes." Pp. 564. N.Y. Macm., $1.50. A sociological study of the tribes on the lower Niger by a British officer deeply interested in Comparative Religion ; gives the philosophy of the people, expressed in words, pro- verbs, and fables ; their natural religion, spirit worship, and demonology are carefully treated. Milligan, R. H., " The Jungle Folk of Africa." Pp. 380. N.Y. '08. Rev., $1.50. L. '08. Rev., 6s. The outcome of seven years of missionary labour in the heart of the dark continent. The author is a keen observer, and his descriptions are very vivid. Mills, J. S., " Mission Work in Sierra Leone, West Africa." Pp. 253. Dayton. U.B.P., $1.00. Morel, E. D., " Great Britain and the Congo." L. '09. Sm., 55. Gives a full and vivid description of the Congo rubber traffic. Morel, E. D., " Red Rubber." Pp. 213. N.Y. '07. A.T.S., 60 cents. The story of the rubber slave trade in the Congo. Morshead, A., " History of the Universities Mission to Central Africa." L. '10. U.M.C.A., 2S. 6d. Contains a useful chapter on slavery. Miiller, G., " Geschichte der Ewe." Pp. 288. Bremen, '04. Norddeutsche Missions Gesellschaft, i M. Account of the labours and trials of missionaries on the Gold Coast and of the results of their work. Nassau, R. H., " Fetichism in West Africa." Pp. 389. N.Y. '04. Scr., $2.50. L. '04. Duckworth, /s. 6d. Forty years' observation of native customs and supersti- tions have enabled this missionary author to present a vast amount of material relating to every phase of the religious and social life of West Africa. Nevinson, H. W., " Modern Slavery (West Africa)." N.Y. '06. Har., $2.00. BIBLIOGRAPHY 425 " Nigerlahetys." Pp. 12. '78. F.M.S. The Niger Mission. " Orjaranta." Pp. 16. '78. F.M.S. The Slave Coast. " Pakanuuden pimeytta ja evankeliumin valoa Lansi Afrikassa." Tr. Pp. 24. '86-'8/. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The darkness of heathenism and the Light of the Gospel in West Africa. Pierson, A. T., " Seven Years in Sierra Leone." L. '97. Nis., 2s. 6d. Out of print. An account of Sierra Leone when Johnson went out under the C.M.S. as one of the earliest missionaries, and of work there. Plessis, J. du, " One Thousand Miles of Miracle in the Heart of Africa." L. '05. Oliph., 33. 6d. Record of a visit to the mission field of the Boer Church in Central Africa. Probert, H., {! Life and Scenes in Congo." Pp. 192. Phil. '09. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 90 cents. Rautanen, M., " Ondongan uskonnollisista tavoista." Pp. 32. '04. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The religious hopes of Ondonga. Robinson,C., " Nigeria our Latest Protectorate." L. 'oo. Mar., 6s. A description of the Hausas, with special reference to their relations with England. Robinson, C. H., " Hausaland." L. '97. Low, 2s. and 143. " Sierra Leone." Tr. Pp. 22. '78. F.M.S. Descriptions of country, people, conditions of Sierra Leone. Steiner, P., " Die Basler Mission auf der Gold Kiiste." Pp. 132. Basel, '09. Miss-Buchh,, 2 M. Steiner, P., " Kamerun als Kolonie und Missionfeld." Pp. 134. Basel, '08. Miss-Buchh., 2 M. Stone, R. H., " In Africa's Forest and Jungle." N.Y. Rev., $1.00. A record of six years among the Yorubans on the West Coast of Africa, with numerous tales of thrilling experiences growing out of the wars between the great African tribes ; a vivacious and deeply interesting volume. " Timbuktu and the Niger." L. Ward, 2s. Verner, S. P., " Pioneering in Central Africa." Pp. 500. Rich. '03, Pres, Com. Pub. Record of six years' journeying and work in the Congo State by one who aimed to give a rounded view of native life ; contains material that is picturesque, ludicrous, and imaginative. 426 BIBLIOGRAPHY 5. AFRICA SOUTH Astrup, N. " Zulu missionens maal-Africas hjerte." Pp. 187, Kristiania, '03. Johannes Bjornstad, Kr. 2.25. An appeal for the extension ol Zulu missions to the heart of Africa. Astrup, N., " En missions reise til Limpopo." Pp. 206. '91. Kr. i. 20, Missionary travel to Limpopo, through Zulnland, Swazi- land, Tongaland to Umgaza. ts Basutos." Pp. 12. 'Si. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The Basntos ; an essay. Baynes, H., " South Africa/' L* '08. Mow., 23. Handbooks of English Church expansion series ; only Anglican work dealt with. (< Betschuanit." Pp. n. '79. F.M.S. The Bechuanas. Boethius, E., " Syd Afrika." Pp. 154. '01. Palmquist, Kr. 1.25. Mission sketches of South Africa. Boethius, E., "Ost- Afrika." Pp. 177. '03. Palmquist, Kr. 1.50. Mission sketches of South-East Africa. Bonsfield, H. B., " Six Years in the Transvaal." L. J oo. S.P.C.K., is. The story of the early days of the diocese Pretoria. Bruce, G. W. H, K., " Journals of the Mashonalancl Mission, 1888-1893." L, '92. S.P.C.1C, 2S. 6d. Bruce, G. W. H. K., " Memories of Mashonaland." L. '95. Arn., IDS. 6d. Bryce, J., "Impressions of South Africa." N.Y. '97. Cen.,$3.;o. < Buschmanit." Pp. n. ? 8o. F.M.S. , Fmk. 10. The Bushman. Callaway, G., " Sketches of Kaffir Life." L. '05. Mow., 2S. 6tl. Pictures of the S.P.G. missions in Kaifraria. Casalis, E., " My Life in Basuto Land." L. '89. R.T.S., 53. Coillard, F., " On the Threshold of Central Africa." N.Y. '03. A.T.S., $2.50. A record of twenty years' pioneering among the tribes of the Upper Zambesi, written by France's most famous African missionary. Though exceedingly full, it is very interesting and is beautifully illustrated. Coillard, F., " Sur le Haut Zambeze." Par. '08. Berg., 8 francs. Coutts, W. B., " Sick and Wounded in South Africa." Pp. 260. L. '01. Cass., is. 6d* BIBLIOGRAPHY 427 Farmer, E., t( Transvaal as a Mission Field." L. *oo. Dar., 2s, 6d. S.P.G. work in Pretoria diocese ; gives a good description of the Kaffir and his desires as regards civilisation, etc. ' ' Fra det indre af Syd Afrika." Pp. 156. '06. K.M. A., Kr. 0.50. Goy, Mme, " I Afrikas Indre." Tr. Kobenhavn, '05. Kr. 0.50. Hallenclorff, K., Liljestrand A., " Zulufolket och Zuluinissionen." Pp. 56. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, 0.30. History and life of Zulu people, and Swedish Church mission work among them. Hepburn, T. D., " Twenty Years in Khama's Country." L. '9^. Hod., 6s. Gives a good account of Khama, and of the work of Rev. J. D. Hepburn as a missionary among the Bechuana. " Hereros." Tr. Pp. 12. '79. F.M.S., Fmk. 10. The Hereroes ; a study. Isle, , " Die Hereros." Pp. 352. Gilt. '06. Bert., 6 M. The best Herero ethnography based on wide experience and industrial research. Johnston, J ., "Reality v. Romance in South Central Africa," L. '93. Hod., 2is. N.Y. Rev., $5.00. " KafEerit." Tr. Pp. n. '81. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The Kaffirs; a study. " Kapmaa." Tr. Pp. 33. '78. F.M.S. On the Cape country. Karlgren, A., " Infodcle medhjalpare bland zuluerna." Pp. 16. '95. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.15. Native helpers among the Zulus. Karlgren, A., " Svenska Kyrkans Mission i Syd Afrika." Pp. 512. '09. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 3.50. History of the Swedish Church Mission in South Africa. Karlgren, A., " Faltet begynner hv-itna till skord." Pp. 29. '95. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.25. Mission sermon illustrating work of Swedish Church Mission amongst Zulus. Karlgren, A., " D& bara vaar Herres Jesu Kristi rnarken." Pp. 20. '95. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.15. Mission sermon illustrating work of Swedish Church Mission amongst Zulus. Kjellgren, K. G., " Boerna och deras behand-lmg af de in-fodda i Sydafrika." Pp. no. 'oo. Palmquist, Kr. i.oo. The Boers in their relation to the natives. " Kristittyinorjien vaino," Tr. Pp.8. '95. F.M.S. , Fmk. 0.05. Persecution of Christian slaves. Larsen, H., " Skisser fra Zululand." Pp. 213. Decorali, Ta. '05. Lutheran Pub. House, Kr. 2.50, Sketches from Zululand. 428 BIBLIOGRAPHY Ljungevist, F., " Naagot om Zulu-flickorna." Pp. 16. '95- Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. o. 1 5 . About the Zulu field. Livingstone, D., " Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. 11 N.Y. '58. Har., $5.00. Lloyd, E., "Three Great African Chiefs Khama, Sebele, and Bathoeng." L. '95. Unw., 35. 6d. Lyall, C. H., " Twenty Years in Khama's Country." Pp. 397. L. '96. Hod. Account of the twenty years' work of a deeply spiritual man among the Batauana of Lake Ngami ; contains the story of the great chief, Khama. Mackenzie, J., " Ten Years North of the Orange River." E. '71. Ham., 73. 6d. Markham, V. R., " South Africa, Past and Present." Pp. 450. N.Y. 'oo. Scr. History, politics, and native affairs. Moffat, R., "Missionary Labours and Scenes in South Africa." L. '42. Snow, $s. Mustakallio, J., " Pieuvistuva Ondongasta." Pp. 1 19. '03. F.M.S., Fmk. 1.20. A geographical and ethnographical sketch of the Ambo negroes in South- West Africa. Mustakallio, J., " Mita Suomen Mrkon lahetys of saanut Ambo- maallaaikaan." Pp. 16. '03. F.M.S., Fmk. 15. The work of the Finnish Mission in Amboland : what it has accomplished. " Namaquas." Tr. Pp. 33. '78. F.M.S. Essay on the Namaquas. " Natal ja Lulumaa." Tr. Pp. 10. 'Si. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.15. Natal and the Zulu country. " Paa flykt." Tr. (Anon.) Pp, 140. '09. E.F.S., Kr. 0.75. Mission story from Kaffir land ; for young people. Posse, H., " Ett besok paa missionsstationen Oscarsberg." Pp. 60. '99. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, 0.40. A visit to the Zulu mission station at Oscarsberg. Robertson, H., " Missionary Life among the Zulu- Kaffirs. 11 L. '75. Bern., 33, 6d. Sandstrom, J. and E., tf Ur lifvet pa missionsfaltet." Pp. 32. '08. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, 0.25. Missionary life in South Africa. Savola, A., " Jokaisellako uskolla outuaaksi." Pp. 20. '07. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.15. Some features of the religions of the Ambos. BIBLIOGRAPHY 429 " South African Natives, The." N.Y. Dutton, $2.00. L. '09. Murr., 6s. Their progress and present condition. Springer, H. E., " Snapshots from Sunny Africa," Pp. 194. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.00. L. Rev., 35. 6d. Pen pictures of missionary life in South Africa. Springer, J. M., " The Heart of Central Africa." Pp. 223. Cin. '09. Jen., $1.00. Stewart, J., " Lovedale, South Africa." E. '94. Ell. A fully illustrated account of the Lovedale Industrial Institute. Tyler, J., "Forty Years among the Zulus." B. '91. Cong., $1.25. W., E., and H., " Soldiers of the Cross in Zululand." L. '06. 35. 6d. Stories of mission work of the S.P.G. in Zululand. Widdicombe, J., " In the Lesuto/ L. '95. S.P.C.K., 33. 6d. Sketch of African mission life. Young, R., " Trophies from African Heathenism." L. '92. Hod. A number of short sketches of converts belonging to the mission of the Church of Scotland to the Kaffirs. Young, R., " African Wastes Reclaimed." L. '02. Dent., 43. 6d. The story of the rise and progress of the Lovedale Industrial Institute, Church of Scotland Mission. " Zulumissioiiaren." (Anon.) Pp. 92. '10. Helgelseforbundet, Kr. 0.75. Zulu mission of the Holiness Union. 6. AFRICA MADAGASCAR Borchgrevink, C, " En kortfattet oversigt over Madagaskar, dets folk og mission." Pp. 126. '85. Detn. Mis., Kr. i. Madagascar : its people and missions. Borchgrevink, J., " Era pigeasylet i Antananarivo." Pp. 62. '85. L. b., Kr. 0.60. Describes work at a girls' orphan home in Madagascar. Cousins, W. E., " Madagascar of To-Day." L. '95. R.T.S., 2s. N.Y. Rev., $1.00. Ellis, W., " Madagascar Revisited." L. '67. Murr., i6s. Fletcher, J. J. K., " Sign of the Cross in Madagascar." L. '01. Oliph., 33. 6d. The story of the Christian persecutions very interestingly told ; the last few chapters tell of the work of the London Missionary Society. Fletcher, J. J. K., " Korsmerket paa Madagascar." Pp. 226, Kristiania, '04. Steenske, Kr. 2.50. Sign of the Cross in Madagascar, 430 BIBLIOGRAPHY Johnson, J., " Fra missionsmarken." Pp. 125. Kristiania, '03* Selskabet til kristelige andagtsbogers udgivelse, Kr. 1.20. Sketches from the mission field (chiefly Madagascar) to illustrate the aim and methods oi Hie work, Jorgensen, S. E., " Folk og kirke paa Madagaskar." Pp. 280. Kristiania, '87. Steenske, Kr. 1.20. People and Church in Madagascar. Lagerheixn, Bjorck, " Den norska madagaskar-misslonen," Pp. 32, '05. "Up. K. S. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.40. The Norwegian Mission in Madagascar. "Madagascar." Tr. Pp. 12. '82. F.M.S., Fink. 0.15. Country, people, conditions. Matthews, T. T., " Thirty \ ears in Madagascar." Pp. 384. N. V r . '04. Arms., $1.75. L. '04. R.T.S., 6s. Out of thirty years' experience as a missionary, and after reading the records oi earlier days in Madagascar, Mr. Mattheu's lias been able to give a most authoralive and comprehensive account of a " marvellous field and of the evolution of an interesting people. Mustakallio, J., " Madagaskarin heralys." Pp.22. '09. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.15. The revival in Madagascar. Olsen, A., " Smaa skogblomstcr." Pp. 47. Kristiania, J oS. Steenske, Kr. 0.85. Forest flowers ; the work among the woodsmen of Madagascar. iiobertson, W., " Martyrs of Blantyre." L. '92. Nis,, ss. 6cl. A short sketch of Blantyre and of the lives of throe of the earlier missionaries there. Sharman, A., " The Martyrs' Isle." L. J oo. L.M.S., 2S. 6d. A similar book to Mallhews' " Thirty Years in Mada- gascar " ; written for young people. Sibree, J., " Madagascar before the Conquest." L. '96. Unw., 1 6s. Smith, H., " Among theMenabe. 11 L. '96. S.P.C.K., is. 6tl. Thirteen months in Madagascar, Vig, L., " Om den madagassiske kvinde." Pp. 104. '07. Sleenske, Kr. 1.80. The women of Madagascar. AFRICA BIOGRAPHY* Adams, H. G., " The Weaver Boy who Became a Missionary : Being a Story of the Life and Labours of David Livingstone.** L. '92. Hod"., 33. 6d. N.Y. Wliitt. BIBLIOGRAPHY 431 Awdry, P., " An Elder Sister. 1 ' L. '04. Bern., 33. Sketches of the missionary life of Bishop Mackenzie and his sister in East Africa. Barclay, J., " A Missionary Biography." L. '83. Part., 123. Battersby, C. E., " Pilkington of Uganda/' Pp. 316. N.Y. '99, Rev., $1.50. Record of a brief, but intense, missionary life wliich worked moral transformations in Uganda, ; a fitting sequel to the biography of Alexander Mackay. Bentley, H. M., " W. Holman Bentley." L. '07. R.T.S., 6s. One of the pioneers of the Baptist Congo Mission. Blaikie, W. G., " The Personal Life of David Livingstone." Pp. 508. N.Y. '80. Rev., $1.50. Standard life of Africa's greatest missionary explorer ; large use of extracts from Livingstone's writings. Benham. M. S., " Henry Galloway." L. '96. J\Iacm., 6s. First bishop of Kaffraria. Berry, W. G., " Bishop Hamiington." Pp. 208. N.Y. '08. Rev., $r.oo. Life-story of an English schoolboy, " Mad Jim/' who became the martyr bishop to Uganda ; gives a vivid picture of a pioneer missionary ; brightened with many touches of humour and filled with human interest, Boyce, W. B., f 1900 ; largely in the words of witnesses and friends of the deeply moving and often horrible. BIBLIOGEAPHY 451 Morse, E. S., " Glimpses of China and Chinese Homes." Pp. 209. B. '02. Lit., $1.50. Moule, A. E., " New China and Old." Pp. 312. L. '02. C.M.S., 35. 6d. L. '06. Seel., 53. Contains useful chapters on religions, ancestral worship, etc. Moule, A. E., " Young China." 3U '08. Hod., 2s. 6d. A delightful book about Chinese children, their work and play, illustrated by native artists. Moule, A. E., "Story of the Cheh-Kiang Mission." L. '01. C.M.S., is. 6d. An account of the origin and progress of the C.M.S. Mission in the province of Cheh-Kiang. Muirhead, W., and Parker, A. P., " Ninety Years of Missionary Work in China." Shanghai, '97. Pres. Miss. Pr. Nevius, J. L., " China and the Chinese." Pp. 452, Phil. '82. Pres. Bd., 75 cents. Despite its age, a most useful account of China and mission work a quarter of a century ago ; especially valuable from its encyclopaedic character and for young missionaries. Nielsen, L., " A. B. C. med l,ette laese og laerestykker i den norske Chinamrssions historie fra 1887 til 1905." Pp. 48. Mandal, '05. History of the different Norwegian missions in China, 1887- 1905. ISforris, F. L., " China." L. '08. Mow., 2s. A clear and concise account of Anglican missionary work in China. " Om Missionsarbetet i Mandschuriet/ 1 Tr. Pp. 28. '99. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.25. The mission in Manchuria. Osgoocl, E., " Breaking down Chinese Walls ; from a Doctor's Standpoint." L. '08. Rev., 33. 6d. N.Y. '08. Rev., $x.oo. This shows not only the value of medical work in China in breaking clown opposition to Christianity, but also the power of Christian home-life. Parker, E. H., " China : Her History, Diplomacy, and: Commerce:" Pp. 332. N.Y. 'ox. Button, $2.50. Based mainly upon Chinese records and a quarter century's personal acquaintance with Chinaj this volume is of the greatest value' ; the scope is broader than the title suggests, including geography, population, army, rebellions, religion, national characteristics, calendar, etc. Parker, E. H., "China, Past and Present." Pp. 425. N.Y. '03. Button, $3.00. Parker, E. H., " Je^jji CMaamam." N.Y, '0,9. -Button, $1.25. 452 BIBLIOGRAPHY Pitcher, P. W., " Fifty Years in Amoy." Pp. 207. N.Y. '93. Bd. Pub. R. C. A., $1.00. Pott, F. L. H., " The Outbreak in China : Its Causes." Pp. 130. N.Y. Pott, 75 cents. Pruen, Mrs., " Provinces of Western China/' L. '06. Holmes, 53. A pleasant, chatty description of travels and missionary work in the interior. " Rakkanden Voima." Tr. Pp. 32. '05. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.25. The power of love. Reid, G., " Glances at China." L. R.T.S., 2S. N.Y. '92. Rev., So cents. Richards, T., " Conversion by the Million in China." 2 vols. Chr. Lit. Soc., $5.00. Richards, T., ed., " Mission Statistics." '04. Rinell, J. A., och Swordson, J. H., " Boxarupproret i Kina, 1900-1901." Bapt. Miss. The Boxer Rising. Rinell, J. A,, " De Svenska baptisternas Kinamission." Bapt. Miss. Rinman, J., " Hagringen bHr verklighet." Pp. 89. Stock, 'oo. Palmquist, Kr. 1.50. About China and Chinese children. Roberts, J. H., " A Flight for Life." B. '03. HI. Pr., $1.50. The narratives of missionaries who escaped the massacre in China. Their journey through Asia was full of peril and adventure. Ross, J., " Mission Methods in Manchuria." Pp. 251. N.Y. '03. Rev., $1.00. L. '03. Oliph., 33. 6d. Almost wholly a discussion of methods by the apostle of Manchuria and one of China's foremost missionaries ; very suggestive. Rowntree, J., " The Imperial Drug Trade : Statement of the Opium Question." L. '05. Met., 2s. This includes an account of the Royal Opium Commission. Safford, A. C., " Typical Women of China. 1 ' Pp. 192. Shang. '99. Walsh. SchlatterJ W., " Die chinesische Fremden- und Chris tenverfolgung von Sommer, 1900." Pp. 78. Basel, '01. Miss-Buchh., i M. Reports carefully gathered and examined. Gives back- ground and progress of the Boxer movement. Scidmore, E. R., "China: The Long-Lived Empire." Pp. 466. N.Y. Cen., $2.50, Selby, T. G./' Chinamen at Home." L. 'oo. Hod., 33. 6d. Papers on life and customs in China, the Chinaman's reception of Christianity, etc., by a missionary. BIBLIOGRAPHY 453 Sjoblom, H., " Kiina ja lahetystyo Kiinassa." Pp. 83. '07. F.M.S., Fmk. p.6o. About China and missions in China. Sjoblom, H., *' Kinesen innanfor sin mur." Pp. 35. J o8. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.50. Sjoblom, H., " Den protestantiska missionen i Kina och dess foregaangare," '09. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.40. The evangelical missions in China and their predecessors. Skold, E., " Ljusglimtar i morkret" Pp. 63. '07. S.M.F., Kr. 0.50. Short history of S.M.S. work in China. Skold, E., " Morka skuggors land." Pp. 88. '07. S.M.F., Kr. 0.60. Life and customs in China. Smith, A. H., " China and America To-Day," Pp. 256. N.Y. '07. Rev., $1.25. Account of relations, past and present, between these two countries ; America's responsibilities for peace and progress around the Pacific basin. Smith, A. H., " China in Convulsion." 2 vols. Pp. 770. N.Y. '01. Rev., $5.00. The standard work on the Boxer Uprising and massacres of 1900, by one who was himself in the siege of Peking. Smith, A. H., " Chinese Characteristics." Pp. 342. N.Y. '94. Rev., $2.00. Best work on this subject by the foremost authority, though somewhat pessimistic and inclined to ridicule the Chinese ; full of humour. Smith, A, H., " Proverbs and Common Sayings from the Chinese." Pp. 304. Shanghai, '02. Pres. Miss. Pr., |2.oo. Smith, A. H., " Rex Christus." L. '03. Macm., is. sd., 23. Text-book on China and Chinese missions, written for women's classes. Smith, A. H., "The Uplift of China." Pp. 274. N.Y. '08, Y.P.M.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. L. '07. C.M.S., 2s. A text-book for study classes, presenting a brief outline of recent progress in China and the development of missionary work there, with a sufficient background dealing with the country and people. Smith, A. H., " Kina vaagner." Tr. Kristiania, '08. Luthers, Kr. 2.50. The uplift of China. Smith, A. H., "Village Life in China." Pp. 360. N.Y. '99. Rev., $2.00. Informal sociological studies of the North China village, its institutions, usages, public characters, and family life, with chapter on Christianity's task in its regeneration. 454 BIBLIOGRAPHY Soothill, W. E., " A Typical Mission in 'China." Pp-. 293- N - Y - '07 'Rev., $1.50. L. '07. Oliph., 53. . Tustiues its title; describes typical Chinese, typical ex- periences, typical methods of work ; a few chapters devoted to the native and foreign religions of China. Speecher, J., " Conquest of the Cross in China/' L. '07. Rev., 53. Story Retold, A, " The Cambridge Seven." L. Morg., 6d. Stott G " Twenty-Six Years of Missionary Work in China." Pp.366. L. '97. Hod., 6s. N.Y. A.T.S., li-75- Tarkkanen, M., " Mandshuria lahetys." Pp. 27. *99- F.M.S., Fmk. 0.25. Missionary work in Manchuria. Taylor F. H., " These Forty Years." Phil. C.I.M., f i.oo. A new .story of the China Inland Mission. Taylor, J. H./' I Herrens kraft." Tr. Pp. 134- '9& Palmquist, Kr. i.oo. Sketches of mission life in China. Thompson, J. S., " The Chinese." Pp. 441. N.Y. Bobbs, $2.50. Tjellstrom, G., "Bilder fraan Sinims Land." Pp. 112. "95. Lindblad, Kr. 0.50. , .. . Pictures of the Swedish Missionary Society in Qiina. Vale, J., " Chinese Superstitions." L. '06. C.I.M., 6d. A useful little compendium of common Chinese super- stitions, arranged under subjects. " Valoa Kankaisesta Fdasta." Tr. Pp.32. '05. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.25. Light from the Far East. ' ' Voirnallinen voi-tettu." Tr. Pp. 32. '05. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.25. Powerful, yet defeated. Voskamp, C. F., " Hajoittavia ja rakentavia voimia Kfinassa." Tr Pp. 76. '03. F.M.S., Fmk. 1.20. Powers that tear down and powers that build up in China. Voskamp, C. F., " Unter dem Banner des Bracken und in Zeicheri des Kreuzes." Pp. 176. Ber. '02. Miss-Bnchh., 2 M. An interesting discussion of Chinese religio&s and mode of thought ; also of missionary methods. Voskamp, C. F., " Under dragens banner og korsets tegn i Kina." Tr. Pp. 136. Stavanger, '02. Nor. Miss., Kr. 1.20. Under the Dragon's Banner and the Sign of the Cross in China. Walshe, W. G., " Ways that are Dark." Shanghai, '07. Walsh, An interesting book on Chinese ^ etiquette, etc. It is of special value to intending missionaries. Webster, J., " The Revival in Manchuria." L. '09. C.I.M. Phil. '09. C.I.M. BIBLIOGRAPHY 455 Williams, F. M., " A New Thing : Incidents of Missionary Life in China/' L. '95. Part., 35. 6d. Williams, I. B., " By the Great Wall." Pp. 400. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.50. Selected correspondence of Mrs. Williams, revealing a life of patient, active missionary service at the Northern gateway of China. Williams, S. W., " The Middle Kingdom." 2 vols. Pp. 836, 775. N.Y. '83. Scr., $9.00. Still remains "by far the most valuable general work on China ; written by America's foremost Sinologue ; encyclo- paedic, though not so in form, Williamson, I., " Old Highways in China. L. '84. R.T.S., 53. N.Y. A.T.S., fi.oo. CHINA BIOGRAPHY Barber, W. X. A., " David Hill, Missionary and Saint." Pp. 337, '98. The best life of an eminent evangelistic missionary of Central China, whose godliness impressed alike foreigners and Chinese, Pastor Hsi in particular. Beach, H. P., " Princely Men of the Heavenly Kingdom." Pp. 244. N.Y. '03. Y.P.M.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. Brief studies of the following missionaries to China : Robert Morrison, John Kenneth Mackenzie, James Gilmour, John Livingstone Nevius, George Leslie Mackay ; a closing chapter on Chinese martyrs of 1900 j prepared as a text-book. Bentley, W. P., " Illustrious Chinese Christians." Pp. 248. Cin. '07. Stan. Pub. Berry, D. M., "Sister Martyrs of Ku-Cheng: Lives of E. and E. Saunders." Pp. 120. N.Y. '97. Rev., $1.50. Broomhall, M., " Dr. Lee." p. 61. L. '08. C.I.M., 6d. A brief authoritative narrative of a young Chinese Christian of ability and rare spiritual power ; illustrates the power of the Gospel and the value of educational missions. Broomhall, M., " Dr. Lee." Tr. Kobenhavn, '10. Kr. 0.50. Brown, O. E. and A. M., " Life and Letters of Laura Askew Hay- good." Pp. 522. '04. Meth. Pub. South, $1.00. A full account, written by two friends, of one of the strongest women missionaries in China, who was prominent in educa- tional work. Bryson, M. L, " John Kenneth Mackenzie." Pp. 404. N.Y. Rev., $1.50. Standard life of one who is generally regarded as the most illustrious medical missionary to China. 456 BIBLIOGRAPHY Bryson, M. I., " Frederick C. Roberts." L. '95- Aliens., ss. 6d. Life of one of the early medical missionaries in China. Bryson, Mrs., " The Story of James Gilmour and the Mongol Mission/' N.Y. Whitt., 50 cents. Burns, I., " William Chalmers Burns." L. '85. Nis., 3S. 6d. Douglas, M,, " Douglas Carstairs." L. '77. Elwin, A., " M. Vaughan." L. '09. C.M.S., is. 6d. Life of a lady missionary who laboured in Hangchow for many years. Fagg, J. G., " Forty Years in South China." N.Y. '95. Ran., $1.25. Life of John Van Ness Talmage. Fiske, M., " My Father's Business." L, '09. C.I.M., is. 6d. A brief sketch of the life and work of Agnes Gibson, a missionary in Keangsi. Grove-Rasmussen, A. C. L., " Nutidsmartyrer I. Sostrene Saunders." Pp. 82. Kobenhavn, '97. Kirkelig, Kr. 0.75. Grove-Rasmussen, A. C. L., " Nutidsmartyrer II. Familien Stewart." Pp. 75. Kobenhavn, '97. Kirkelig, Kr. 0.60. " Henderson, James, Medical Missionary in China." L. "67. N.Y. '73. Cart, 75 cents. Hu Yong Mi, " Way of Faith Illustrated (Autobiography)." N.Y. '99. Eat., $1.00. Hubbard, E. D., " Under Marching Orders." Pp. 222. N.Y. '09. Y.P.M.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. Story of the life of a lady missionary, written for young people ; experiences during the siege of Peking. " In Memoriam." L. '05. C.I.M. An account of the last days of Hudson Taylor, with appreciation. Johnston, M. and L., " Jin-Ko-Niu." L. '07. Downie, 25. Life of a lady missionary, Jessie Johnston, throwing interest- ing sidelights on the life of Chinese women. " Kahden kiinalaisen kristityn elamanvaihect." Tr. Pp.24. '01. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.20. Lives of two Christian Chinese. Legge, H. E., " James Legge." L. '05. R.T.S., 33. 6d. Biography of one of the greatest of Chinese scholars. Lo vet t, R., " James Gilmour of Mongolia.' 1 Pp.336, n.d. Rev., $1.75- An intimate friend's account of the apostle to the Mongols, his unusual character, unique labours, and pathetic loneliness and lack of perceptible results. Lovett, R., " James Gilmour," Tr. Pp. 240. '99. K.M.A., 1.50. BIBLIOGRAPHY 457 Lovett, R., " James Gilmour and His Boys." Pp. 288. n.d. Rev., $1.25. Account of a father's life and daily employments as a missionary to the Mongols, mainly set forth in letters to his sons in Britain ; simple, stirring, moving ; one of the very best missionary books for boys. Marston, A., " With the King." L. '05. Mar., 33. 6d. A sympathetic sketch of the life of Mrs. Cecil Polhill. Miner, L./' Two Heroes of Cathay." Pp. 238. N.Y. '03. Rev., $1.00. The thrilling story, told by the heroes themselves, of their experiences and escape during the Boxer Uprising ; the first account valuable as an autobiography ; the hero of the second has a special interest as a direct descendant of the great Confucius. Morrison, E., " Robert Morrison." 2 vols. L. '39. Long., 245. Nevius, H. S. C., " The Life of John Livingstone Nevius." Pp. 476. N.Y. '95. Rev., $2.00. One of China's most famous missionaries and his work and views as to mission policy described by his wife. Peill, J., " The Beloved Physician of T'sang Chou." Pp. 293. L. '08. Head., 53. Typical of medical mission work in China ; sketches of the brief career of an attractive young English doctor ; incidental discussion of some of the practical problems of medical missionary work. Philip, R,, " William Milne." Phil. '40. Fanshaw, 75 cents. Pigott, C. A., " Steadfast unto Death." L. '03. R.T.S., 23. 6d. An account of the life and martyrdom in the Boxer Rising of two Baptist missionaries, Thomas and Jessie Pigott, and their child. Ross, J., " Old Wang : First Chinese Evangelist in Manchuria." L. '89. R.T.S., is. 6d. N.Y. Rev., 60 cents. Ross, J., "Gamle Wang." Tr. Pp. 60. Kobenhavn, '01. Bethesda, Kr.o.85. Life and work of Old Wang, evangelist in Manchuria. Schofield, A. T., " R. Harold A. Schofield." L. '98. Hod., is. 6d. Life of a medical missionary. " Schwester Martha Postler." Pp. 190. Ham. '10. Rauhen, Story of a young lady missionary who laid down her life for blind Chinese girls ; written by her sister. Speer, R., " Memorial of Horace Tracy Pitkin." Pp. 310. N.Y. '03. Rev., $1.00. L. '03. Rev., 33. 6d. Story of a prominent student volunteer's work at home, with account of his brief life in China and his martyrdom in 1900. 458 BIBLIOGRAPHY Stallybrass, E., " Mrs, Edward Stallybrass." L. '36- Jackson, 55. Stevens, G. B., Xf The Life of Peter Parker, M.D." Pp. 35& B.'96. Cong., $1.50. Out of print. Life story, consisting largely of extracts from letters and journals, of the " father of medical missions " and a noted missionary to China. Sundvall, F. V., "Xaagra drag ur Hudson Taylor's Life." '09, F M S Fmk. 0.20. _ Some characteristic points in the life of Hudson Taylor. Taylor C. E., " The Story of Yates, the Missionary." Pp. 304- 'oo. ' S. S. Bd. S. Bapt. Conv., $1.00. h . President Taylor tells, through letters and by reminiscences, the life-story of one of the four or five strongest American missionaries to China ; records the work of one who con- tributed to the formative literature of Chinese modern life, specially to its Christian element, and was a great stimulus to the South in missionary directions. Taylor, J. H., " A Retrospect/' Phil. C.I.M., 25 cents, 35 cents, 50 cents. Taylor, J. H., " Et Tilbakeblik." Tr. Pp. 194- Kobenhavn, J o8. Kr. is. A retrospect. Taylor Mrs. H., " One of China's Scholars." L.'oo. Morg., is.6d. A wonderful story of the earlier days of " Pastor Hsi. Taylor, Mrs. H., " Pastor Hsi." L. '03. Morg., is. 6d. Pp. 384 J Stock. '05; Norman, Kr. 3.00. Pp. 356; Kobenhavn, 04; Kirkelig, Kr. 2.75. Pp. 310; '5 >* F.M.S.^Fmk. 3 75. One of the most wonderful testimonies to the power of Christ among the heathen ever recorded. Taylor, Mrs. H,, " Pastor Hsi : Confucian Scholar and Christian." Pp. 494- '07- C.I.M., $1.50. , . Strong apologetic for missions ; a startling modern miracle ; combines in one the former two volumes describing Hsi respectively before and after his conversion. Thompson, R. W., "John Griffith." N.Y. '06. Arms., $2.00. L. '06. R.T.S., 33. 6d. A life story of one of the most remarkable missionaries to China ; record of fifty years of heroic toil and unusual achieve- ment. Townsend, W. R., " Robert Morrison, Pioneer of Chinese Missions." Pp. 1 60. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. Useful sketch of a great pioneer, the centennial of whose arrival was celebrated in China in 1907. " Two Golden Lilies." L. '06. Ch. Eng. Zenana Miss. Society, is. The story of Mrs. Ahok, a famous Chinese Christian woman : her conversion, visit to England, and work in her own country. BIBLIOGRAPHY Walsh, W. S. P., " Some Typical Christians of South China." L. '05. Mar., 2s. 6d. Short biographies that answer the question, " Does the Gospel really change the heart and Hie of a Chinaman ? " White, M. C., " The Days of June. 5 ' Pp. 122. N.Y. '09. Rev., 50 cents. Story, simply and impressively told, of a Southern girl of rare winsomeness who laid down her life, at an early age, for China. Williams, F. W. S., " Wells Williams." N.Y. '83. Put., $3.00. Wing, Yung, " My Life in China and America." Pp. 273. $2.50. A frank autobiography of an educated Chinese Christian. The author's account of his early life in China, his education at Yale, his return to China and adventures during the Taiping rebellion, his intimate association with the great statesmen, and his work for the *' Chinese Educational Movement " furnish interesting reading. ii. INDIA Alberg, E., " En dag under Indiens sol." Pp. 32. '98. E.F.S., Kr. 0.25. - . Sketch of work of two Swedish National Liissionafy Societies. Andersen A., " Birma og Birmaherne." Pp. in. Kobenhavn, '05. G.E.C. Gad., Kr. i. Burma and the Burmese : a traveller's memories. Andersen, O,, "Fra Trankebannissionens Begyndelsestid." Pp. 81. '06. Kr. 1,50. About the old Tranquebar Mission : its earliest days. Andersen, P., " Erindringer fra Indien." Pp. 151. '93. Leh. & St., Kr. 0.50. Memories from India travel by ox-cart. Anderson, W. B., and Watson, C, R., " Far North in India." Pp. 312. Phil. '09. B.F.M.U.P.Ch. A description of the field and work of the United Presby- terian Church in India. Andrews, C. F., " North India." L. '08. Mow., 23. A short account of Anglican missions in North India, with two chapters on the Indian point of view and nationalism. Aren, N., " Bland hinduer och gonder." Pp. 24. 'or. E.F.S., Kr. 0.20. Among the Hindoos and Gonds. Azariah, V. S., " India and Missions;" Calcutta, '08. I.N.C., 4 annas. The first mission study text-book for use in India ; full of information and appeal ; very suggestive charts ; written by one of the leaders of the Indian Church. 460 BIBLIOGRAPHY Baden-Powell, B. H,, " The Origin and Growth of Village Com- munities in India/' Pp. 155. N.Y. '99. Scr., $1.00. Technical study of the subject by a ver/ high authority ; recommended to Indian missionaries who wish to understand the village system and who cannot get the author's full work on the same theme. Bailey, W. C., " Lepers of our Indian Empire.'* L. '92. Shaw. Bailey, W. C., "Glimpse at the Indian Mission Field and Leper Asylums." L. '90. Shaw. Barnes, I. H., " Behind the Pardah," Pp. 264. '97. Mar., 2s. 6d. Though the story of the Church of England Zenana Mission's work, of interest to those desiring to know the life experiences of India's girls and women and the exact methods to evan- gelise and train them. Barnett, L. D., " The Heart of India." N.Y. Button, 60 cents. Sketches in the history of Hindu religion and morals. Barrett, R. N., " Child of the Ganges." N.Y. '92. Rev., $1.25, A tale of the Judson Mission. Barry, A., " England's Mission to India.' 1 '94. S.P.C.K. A wise and thorough exposition, chiefly from the viewpoint of a churchman, of England's duty and responsibility to India ; deals not simply with the religious obligations, but with the political, educational, and social aspects of a great trust. Beach, H. P., " India and Christian Opportunity." Pp. 308. '08. S.V.M,, 35 cents, 50 cents. No small book can be named which will give the wide range of information about India which is supplied here ; an unusually full study class text-book. Beauchamp, H. K., " Hindu Manners, Customs, and Ceremonies." L. Ox. Univ. Press, $2.00. Bexell, B., " Vi kunna icke fortiga det vi sett och hort hafva." Pp. 18. '96. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.15. "We cannot be silent about that which we have seen and heard." Billington, M. F./' Woman in India." L. '95. Chap., 145, " Birmalainen perhe." Tr. Pp. 23. '62. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.08. A Burma family. Birt, F. B., " Chota Nagpur." L. '03. Unw., 123. 6d. Not missionary, but gives a good account of this little province of the British Empire. Birt, F. B., " Story of an Indian Upland." L. '05. Sm,, 123. 6d, This is not a missionary book, but is valuable as giving a very good description of the Santhals. BIBLIOGRAPHY 461 Blair, G. W., " Station and Camp Life in the Bheel Country.'* Belfast, '06. is. An interesting account of work among an aboriginal tribe. Blauenfeldt, L., " Hindukvinder." Pp. 92. '08. Bethesda, Kr. 0.50. Hindu women, Boethius, E., " Indus och Gangeslanderna." Pp. 254. '06. Palmquist, Kr. 2.50. Mission sketches from the Indus and the Ganges. Bose, P. N., "History of Hindu Civilisation during British Rule/' L. '94^96. Paul, 73. 6d. Bose, " Hindus As They Are." L. '84. Tha., 73. 6d. " Bright Gems for His Crown." L. '09. Z.B.M.S., is. A collection of pleasing and simple stories of native con- verts. " British India." N.Y. '99. Funk, $3.50. Brocket, L. P., " Story of the Karen Mission in Bassein, 1830-1890." Pp. 167. Phil. '91. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 90 cents. Sullen, M. J., " Kindling the Light." Pp. 155. Phil. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 50 cents. Butler, W., " Land of the Veda." N.Y. '71. Meth. Bk. Con., $2.00. Though out of date, these interesting personal reminiscences are still valuable. Cape, C. P., *' Benares, the Stronghold of Hinduism." L. '09. Culley, 2S. 6d. A delightful book popular in style on the holy city of the Hindus, with descriptions of religious and social customs. The illustrations are particularly good. Carmichael, A. W., " Lotus Buds," N.Y. '09. Arms., $5.00. L. '10. Morg., 145. 6d. A beautifully written and well-illustrated description of the children of India, and a powerful appeal for their rescue from lives of sin and ignorance. Carmichael, A. W., " Things As They Are : Mission Work in Southern India." Pp. 303. N.Y. '06. Rev., $1.00. L. '03. Morg., 2s. 6d. The strongest piece of realistic writing in Indian missionary literature ; illustrations and subscripts most unusual j de- pressing, because only the darkest side is portrayed. Carmichael, A. W., " Tungt ruger Mulm." Tr. Kobenhavn, '98* Kr. 3.00. Things as they are. Carmichael, A. W., ** Verklighetsbilder fraan Syd Indien." Tr. Pp. 284. '05. E.F.S., Kr. 1.75. Mission work in Southern India. 462 BIELIQQRAPEfY Carm,ichael, A. W., " Overweights of Joy/ 1 Pp. 300. N.Y. '06-. Rev., $1.00. L. '06. Morg., 2s. 6d. The other side of the shield ; as realistic as the preceding book, but incidents are chosen to reveal the Gospel's super- natural power ; excellent illustrations. Carmichael, A. W., " Morgenstjaerner." Tr. Cop, '09. Kr. 3.00, Overweights of joy. Carpenter, C. H., " Self-Support : Bassein Karen Mission/' B, '83. Rand. Cavalier, A. R., " In Northern India/' L. '99. Part., 23. 6d. Chamberlain, Jacob, " The Kingdom in India/* Pp. 301. N.Y. '08. Rev., $1.50. L. '08. Rev., 53. Practically an autobiography of a great missionary veteran. Chamberlain, W. I., " Education in India." N.Y. 'gg,. Macm., 75 cents. Chatterton, E., " Fifty Years of Mission Work in Chota Nagpur." L. 'or. S.P.G., 43. N.Y. '02. Yo., $2.00. The history of one of the most successful (numerically) missions of the Church of England ; interestingly written. " Children of India." L. '83. R.T.S., 43. N.Y. '91. Rev., $1.40. Clarke, R., " Punjab and Sindh Missions of the Church Missionary Society from 1852 to 1884." L. '85. C.M.S., 33. 6d. L. '04. C.M.S., 2s. 6d. A very useful book. Clough, E. R., " While Sewing Sandals/' Pp. 321. L. 'oo. Rev, N.Y. Rev., $r.so. Experiences and folklore tales of a Telugu Pariah Tribe, by a scholarly Christian woman who studies the people to win them to Christ. dough, J. E., " Den ensamma stjernan." Tr. Pp. 230. '82. E. V. Hells, Kr. 1.25. Account of the Baptist Mission among j3ie Telegus. Cochrane, H. P., "Among the Burmans/' Pp. 281. N.Y. '04. Rev., $1.25. L. '04. Oliph., 43. Gives a true picture of Burmese religions, superstitions, and customs as seen in the common life. Missionary work is clearly and encouragingly described. Compton, H., " Indian Life in Town, and Country." Pp. 281. N.Y. '04. Put, $1.20. Cook, A. E., " The Bright Side and the Other Side : What India Can Teach Us/' N.Y. Eat., 75 cents. Crooke, W., " North- Western Provinces of India/' L, '97. Met., los. 6d. Crooke, W., " Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India," Westminster, '96. Cons., 21 s. BIBLIOGRAPHY 463 Crooke, W., " Things Indian." L. '06. Murr., 123. Of great value, encyclopaedic in form ; subjects such as agriculture, Arya Saniaj, birth-rites, caste, etc., are shortly treated. Cuming, E. D., "In, the Shadow of the Pagoda." L. '94. Allen, 6s. Gumming, C. F. G,, " Two Happy Years in Ceylon." L. '92. Blackw., 303. N.Y. Scr., $9.00. Curtis, W. E., " Modern India." Pp. 503. N.Y. '05. Rev., $2.00. A keen and careful journalist's letters concerning his travels ; gives a general knowledge of the Empire ; little said about missions, though the author is sympathetic. Danielsson, A. G., " Skildringar ur gondernas Inf." Pp. 42. '07. E.F.S., Kr. 0.30. Life among the Gonds in Central India. Datta, S. K., " Desire of India." Pp. 307. L. '07. C.M.S., 23. L. '08, S.V.M.U., 65 cents. One of the best brief works on India and missionary work there ; has the, advantage of the sympathetic insight of its Indian authorship ; used widely as a text-book. Davids, T. W. R., " Buddhist India." Pp. 332. N.Y. '03. Put., $1.50. First attempt to portray India during the Buddhist era from the side of the common life rather than of religion and priesthood ; most interesting as a bit of important history ; by the foremost English authority, Day, L. B., " Bengal Peasant Life/' L. '88. Macm., 6s. A story of native life by a Bengal Christian convert ; it abounds in local colour. Denning, M. B., "Mosaics from India." Pp. 296. N.Y. '02, Rev., $1.00.- L. '02. Oliph., 6s. A very useful book for giving a general view of Indian customs, caste, position of women, etc. Denny, T, K. H., "Towards the Sumising." L. *oi. E.B.M.M., An account of work among Indian women and of the, Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Dilger, " Probleme der Missionsarbeit im heutigen Indien." Pp, 36. Basel-, '09, Miss-Buchh., 0,50 M. A helpful introduction into the evangelistic an^ social problem of missions in India. D.ownie, D., " Lone Star." Pp. 232. Phil '93- Am. Bapt. Pu& Soc., $1,00. History of the Telugu Mission. Du Bois J. A., " Hindu Manners, Customs, and Ceremonies." L. '97. Frow., 153, ISf.Y. $4-<5o. 464 BIBLIOGRAPHY Dyer, H. S., "Revival in India." Pp. 158. '07, Gos. Pub, Ho., 50 cents. L. '07. Morg., is. 6d. An account of the pentecostal revival of the last few years in India (1907). Ekholm, F. G., "Bilder fraan Indien." Pp. 48. '99. E.F.S., Kr. 0.30. Scenes from India. Elwin, E. E., " Indian Jottings/' L, '07. Murr., IDS. 6d. A very interesting narrative of the work of the Cowley Fathers in Poona district, mainly among boys. " Fakirens larjungar." Tr. Pp.82. '90. E.F.S., Kr. 0.50. The disciples of the fakirs, Fenger, J. F., " Den trankebarske Missions Historic." Koben- havn, '43. Kr. 4.00. A history of the Tranquebar Mission. Ferrars, M. and B., " Burma." N.Y. 'oo. Button, $15.00. The life of the Burman is portrayed from the cradle to the grave. Forrest, W.*M., " India's Hurt and Other Addresses," Pp. 171. St. Louis, "Mo. Chris. Pub. Co., 50 cents. " Fraan hedandom till kristendom." Tr. Pp. 164. 'or. E.F.S., Kr. i. oo. Customs and life of the Hindus. Franklin, A. P., " Bhilerna." Pp. 15. '07. Scand. Al. Miss. Life and customs of the Bhils. Franldin, A. P., " Bhilmissionen." Pp. 96. '06. Scand. Al. Miss., Kr. i.oo. Life and customs of the Bhils and the work amongst them. Frazer, R. W., " British India. 1 ' '97. Put. A summary of the history of British India, in the well- known series of Stories of the Nations. Fuller, M., " Wrongs of Indian Womanhood." Pp, 302. L. '02. Oliph., 53. N.Y. 'oo. Rev., $1.25. Gam, P. K., " En missionars Oplevelser under sin Gerning i Syd- Indien." Pp. 57. '07. Bethesda, Kr. 0.50. Incidents of missionary work in South India. Gordon, E. M., " Indian Folk Tales." L. '08. Stock, 33. 6d. A classified collection of the legends and superstitions of the country people of the Central Provinces. Graham, J,, " On the Threshold of Three Closed Lands." L. '97. Black, is. 6d. Griffin, Z. F., " India and Daily Life in Bengal." Pp. 184. N.Y. '99. $1.00. Missionary for ten years in Bengal and Orissa. BIBLIOaBAPHY 465 Griggs, W. C. f " Odds and Ends from Pagoda Land." Pp. 277, B. '06. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc,, 90 cents. * Picturesque glimpses of the life of the Burmans and Shans ; seen through the eyes of a medical missionary. Grundler, O., " Frauenelend und Frauenmission in Indien." Pp. 52. Basel, '08. Miss-Buchh., 0,25 M. Needs of Indian girls, wives, and widows. Guinness, L. E., " Across India at the Dawn of the Twentieth Century." Pp. 260. N.Y. '98. Rev., $1.50. Impressionistic account of a brief journey by one deeply touched by India's need ; unique in its illustrations, many diagrams, and sketch maps. Guinness, L. E., " New Year's Eve : An Indian Dream.' 3 Pp. 41. L. 7 oo. Mar., 23. A striking presentation of the inadequacy of the missionary forces in India, with a remarkable diagram. Hacker, J. H., "A Hundred Years in Travancore." Pp. 106, L. J o8, Aliens., 2s. 6d. The centenary memorial volume of the work of $IQ London Missionary Society in Travancore ; afforcjs an excellent idea of the nature, scope, and evolution of mission work in South India. Hahn, F., " Einfiihrung in das Gebiet der Kolsmission." Pp. 158. '07. 2 M. Account of mission work among the Kols of Nagpur. Hart, W. H., " Everyday Life in Bengal." L. '06. Kelly, 35. 6d. Handmann, R,, . to 1893, by an authority on India ; condensed, but picturesque ^ and em- phatic on main points ; last chapter and appendix hardly relevant. Smith, J., " Ten Years in Burma." N.Y. Eat., $1.00. Sorabji, C., " Between the Twilights." L. '08. Har., 53. Stories 'of Indian women, and characteristic legends, etc. The writer is one of the well-known Parsi family of that name, and she has interpreted wonderfully the Indian view- point and mode of thought. " South Indian Missions." L. *io. S.P.G., 2s, 6d. An interesting and well-illustrated account. " Steep Ascent, The." '07. Bemrose & Sons, 53. A description of the Ramnad district in the Tamil country, with the history of the mission there from 1532 ; contains also a brief sketch of Arthur Heber Tho'mas. Stewart R., " Life and Work in India." Phil. '96. Pearl Pub. Co. A very readable account of a United Presbyterian mis- sionary in the Punjab. Stock, E., " Notes on India for Missionary Students/' L. ''65. C.M.S., is. A useful handbook giving a brief but cbmplete account of the work in India of all Christian societies, Storrbw, fe., " Our Indian Sisters." L. '98. R.T.S., 33. 6d. N.Y. Rev., $1.25. StorroW, E., " Ur Indiens barnayfirld/' Tr. Pp. 22. 'oo. E.F.S,, Kr. 0.20. Children in India* BIBLIOGRAPHY 473 Storrow, E., " Ur det indiska hvardagslifveti" Tr. Pp. 22. '99. E.F.S., Kr. 0.25. Everyday life in India. " Story of the Cawnpore Mission." L. '09. S.P.G., 2S. 6d. Interestingly written and well illustrated. " Story of the Delhi Mission." L. '08. S.P.G., 2s. Stover, W. B., " India : a Problem." Pp. 344. Elgin. Brethren Pub. Ho., $1.50. A work setting forth the plain facts as to the conditions as they actually exist in India to-day. Streatfeild, H., " Glimpses of Indian Life." L. '08. Mar., 33. 6d. Pleasing sketches of mission life in South India and of converts. " Tamulmissionen, 1706-1906." Tr. Pp. 36. '06. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, 0.20. Tamil Mission two hundred years' jubilee. Taylor, T., " In the Land of the Five Rivers." E. '06. Clark, is. 6d. A short account of the Scottish Presbyterian Mission in the Punjab, with much of interest about the people, and some of the problems of Indian missions. Thoburn, J. M., "Christian Conquest of India." Pp. 291. N.Y. '06. Y.P.M.M., 35 cents* 50 cents. Text-book on India for young people's classes. Thoburn, J. M., " India arid Malaysia." Pp. 566. N.Y, '96. Eat., $1.50. Very inclusive in range, and on its missionary side quite full as to Methodist work ; arrangement lacks in logic ; valuable for intending missionaries. Thoburn, J. M,, " My Missionary Apprenticeship." N.Y. '84. Meth. Bk. Con., $1.20. Tisdall, W. S., " India : Its History, Darkness, and Dawn." L. 'oi. S.V.M.U., 2s. 6d. A valuable text-book on India, the people, religions, and Christian missions among them. Titcomb, T. H., " Personal Recollections of British Burma and its Church Mission Work." L. '80. Gardner. Gives an interesting picture of the early work of the S.P.G. in Burma. Tonge, L. I., " Tales from Jungle, City, ahd Village." Pp. 160. N.Y. '09. Gos. Pub. Ho., 50 cents. Tuting, C. E. E., " A Christian Home in the Punjab." Pp. 60. Zenana, '05. 6d. Story of a Sikh's conversion and of the transformed home and useful life which resulted. Urwick, W., " Indian Pictures." L. '81. E.t.S., 8s. N.Y. NeL, $3.50. 474 BIBLIOGRAPHY Vines, C. S., "In and Out of Hospital." Pp. 192. L. '05. Ch. Eng. Zenana Missionary Society, is. 6dL Sketches of medical work among women in a Punjab village. Vivid and true to life. Weitbrecht, Mrs., " Kvindeligt Missionsarbeide i Indien." Tr. Pp. 130. Kristiania, '96. Kr. 0.50. Work of lady missionaries in India. Wherry, E. M., " Islam and Christianity in India and the Far East." Pp. 238. N.Y. '07. Rev., $1.25. A description of the conditions, problems, and successes of missionary work among Mohammedans in the Orient, but particularly in India ; written out of thirty years* missionary experience in that country. Whymper, E., " Everyday Life in South India." N.Y. '91. Rev., $1.00. Wilder, R. P., "Among India's Students." Pp. 81. N.Y. '99. Rev., 30 cents. Vivid portrayal of the conditions especially the tempta- tions and difficulties besetting the Indian student under which personal work is done for the student class. Wilder, R. P., " Blandt Indiens Studenter." Tr. Pp. 81. '03, D.M.S., Kr. 0.50. Among India's students. Wilkins, W. J., " Daily Work in India." L. '90. Unw., 33. 6d. Wyeth, W. N., " Galaxy in the Burman Sky." Pp. 196. Phil. '92. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 50 cents. Wylie, Mrs. M., "Story of the Gospel in Burmah." L, '59. Dalton, 53. INDIA BIOGRAPHY Bachsvold, J., " Ziegenbalg." Pp. 61. '05. Bethesda, Kr. 0.50. The life of Ziegenbalg, Tranquebar. Bateman, J., " Daniel Wilson." L. '60. Murr., 93. Benson, R. M., " Father Goreh." L. 'oo. Long., 55. Nehemiah Goreh was a high caste Brahmin who became a Christian and finally joined the Cowley Fathers ; the bio- graphy is one of exceptional interest and value as showing Indian thought. Birks, H., " Thomas Valpy French." L. '95. Murr., 305. Bonar, H., " Adoniram Judson." L. '71. Nis., 35. 6d. Bonar, H., " John Milne." N.Y. '70. Cart., $2.00. L. '68 8 Nis,, 6s. "Chundra Lela, den omvande fakiren." Tr. Pp. 56. *oi. K.M.A., Kr. 0.50. Chundra Lela, the converted fakir, BIBLIOGRAPHY 476 Clark, H. M., " Robert Clark of the Punjab/' Pp. 364. L. '07. Melrose, ys. 6d. N.Y. '09. Rev., $1.25. Biography of one of the finest of India's pioneer missionaries ; contains many characteristic experiences of missionary work among Mohammedans. Culross, J., "William Carey." Pp. 214. Phil. '09. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 50 cents. Duff, W. P., " Alexander Duff." L. '90. Ms., 2s. 6d. Dwij, "The Conversion of a Brahmin to the Christian Faith." L. '50. Ms., 2S. Dyer, H. S., " Pandita Ramabal." Tr. Pp. 106. '04. E.F.S., Kr. 0.75. Work among India's women. Dyer, H. S., " Pandita Ramabai." Pp. 170. N.Y. 'oo. Rev,, $1.25. L. 'oo. Morg., is. 6d. Story of the best known Indian woman from her childhood to 1900 ; intended as a record of answered prayers and ful- filled promises in connection with child-widow rescue work and famine relief. Dyer, H. S., "A Life for God in India : Memorials of Mrs. Jennie Fuller of Akola and Bombay." N.Y. '03. Rev., $1.00. Forrester, F., " Mrs. Sarah Boardman Judson." L. '72. Aylott, as. 6d. Fox, G. T., " Henry Watson Fox." L. '53. R.T.S., 33. 6d. Fuller, J., " A Life for God in India." L. '02. Rev., 2S. 6d. Missionary in Akola and Bombay. Giberne, A., " Charlotte Maria Tucker." L. '95. Hod., 75. 6d. An interesting book, dealing fully with Miss Tucker as authoress and missionary. Gray, A. H., " Thomas of Tinneyelly." L. '04. C.M.S. For thirty years a missionary to the Tamils. The book contains much of interest on organisation, developing local resources, etc., which is full of suggestion for the present time. Hacker, J. H., " Thomas Smith Thomson." L. '87. R.T.S., 2s. 6d. Halliday, J. G., " Samuel Hebicli." L. '76. Seel., 55. Handmann, R. K., " Peri j ana jachen, en tamulisk paster." Tr. Pp. 34. '97. Sv. K. M, L. Norblad, Kr. 0.25. Sketch of a Tamil pastor. Hayes, Dr. Marie, " At Work." L. '09. Mar., 2s. 6d. Letters of a young lady doctor. Heber, A,, " Reginald Heber." L. '30. Murr. Hesse, F., " Aus Dr. Hermann Gundert's Leben." Pp. 368, Calw, '94, 2 M. Interesting life of the well-known missionary who founded the Basel Mission in Malabar. 476 BIBLIOGRAPHY Hoby, J.i " William Yates." L. '47. Houl., los. 6d. Holcomb, H. H., " Men of Might in India Missions," Pp. 352. N.Y.'oi. Rev., $1.25. Lives of thirteen famous missionaries of various nation- alities ranging from the first Protestant missionary -to Dr. Kellogg, who died in 1899 ; selection is good, emphasis satis- factory, and treatment fairly full. Jackson, J., "Mary Reed, Missionary to the Lepers." Pp. 127. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. Impressive sketch of a life spent in the ^most Christ like of ministries ; a satisfactory account of missions among the lepers, Jewett, F., "Leaves from the Life of Lyman Jewett/' Pp. 70. Phil. '09. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., 50 cents. Johansson, A. B., " Evangelisten S. Devassagayam Chettiyar." Pp. 36. '08. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.25. Life of a Tamil evangelist. Judson, E., " The Life of Adoniram judson." Pp. 601. Phil. '04. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc. A concise picture, by his son, of the life and work of one of America's most famous missionaries, the apostle to Burma. Katherine, Sister, " Land of the Rising Sun." L. 'oo. S.P.C.K., 2S. A chatty, though somewhat rambling, account of the life of an Anglican Sister in Rangoon and of a Christian school there for little girls. Lambert, C. W., " Missionary Martyr of Thibaw." L. '96. Part., is. 6d. Record of life and missionary labours in Upper Burma. Lee, A., " Chundra Lela." Tr. Pp. 71. '04. Diakonisses bifbilsens, Kr. 0.40. Life and conversion of a Hindu priestess. Leighton, G. E., " James Leighton." L. 'o6 f Morri, 53. Life of an ex-principal of St. John's College, Agra. Lewis A., " George Maxwell Gordon." L. '88. Seel., 73. 6d. N.Y. '89. Yo., $2.00. Lund, E., " Birmas apostel." Pp. 124. '81. Palmquist, Kr. 0,60. Life of V. A. Judson. Macphail, J., " Kenneth S. Macdonald." L. '05. , Oliph., 55. A well-written life of a notable controversialist ; missionary for forty years in Calcutta. Free Church of Scotland. Macpherson, G., " Lai Behari Day." E. 'oo. Macp., 33. 6d. The story of a noted convert and pastor. Marshman, J. C., "Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." L. '59. Long., 253. Embracing the history of the Serampore Mission. BIBLIOGRAPHY 477 Mason, F., " Ko~Thah-Byu." L. '46, R.T.S., is. Messnaore, J. H., " The Life of Edwin Wallace Parker." Pp. * N.Y. '03. Eat, $1.00. P *** Story of the Methodist Bishop of Southern Asia, traced from the Vermont farm through his preparation and early work in India down through his final labours as bishop ; written with the Epworth League in mind. Milman, F. M., " Robert Milman." L. '79. Murr., 123. Mitchell, J. M., " In Western India." E. '99. Douglas, 53. Recollections of the early missionary life of the author; the book throws much light on the religious thought and feeling of West India. Mitchell, J. M., " Robert Nesbit." L. '58. Nis., 6s. Montefiore, A., " Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta." Pp. 160, N.Y. '99, Rev., 75 cents. Morris, H., " John Murdpck," L. *o6. 33. 6d. A literary evangelist. Morris, H., " Heroes of Our Indian Empire/ 1 Mozoomdar, P. C., " Keshub Chunder Sen/ 1 Calcutta, '87. J. W. Thomas. Mullens, J., " Alphonse Francois Lacroix." L. '62. Nis., 53. Muller, M,, " Ramakrishna." L. '98. Long., 55. N.Y. '99. Scr., $1.50. Murdoch, J., cc Sketches of Indian Christians." Pp 257. '96. C.L.S. for India. Brief accounts from various sources of tfye, lives of some distinguished Indian Christians, both men anc| wqrnen, with an introduction by the late Professor S. Sattianadhan of the Presidency College, Madras. Neander, I./' Dr. Alexander Duff," Pp. 50, '87. E.F.S., Kr. 0.30. Life of Dr. Alexander Duff. Newboult, A. W., " Padri Elliott of Faizabad. 1 ' L. '06. Meth. Pub. Ho., 33. 6d. Life of a Wesleyan military chaplain and missionary. Nichols, F. L., " Lilayati Singh." Pp. 62. '09. W.F.M.S. of the M.E.C. Short life of the noble and brilliant President qf the Isabella Thoburn College at Lucknow. Noble, J., " Robert Turlington Noble." L. '67. Seel., 33. 6d. Pearson, H. N, '\Christiari Friedrich Schwartz/ 1 L. '34. |Iat., i6s. Phillips, J. L,, " Dr, J. L. Pl^ilUps." L. '98. S.S.U., 35, 6d. A missionary io, India and Secretary of t]tie Indian Sunday School Union. 478 BIBLIOGRAPHY Plym-Forsell, J., " Evelina Alberg." Pp. 68. '98. E.F.S., Kr. 0.30. Biography of a missionary in Central India. Rhenius, J., " Carl Gottlieb Ewald Rhenius." L. '41. Nis., zos. Rhiem, H., " Pandita Ramabai." Pp. 32. Kobenhavn, K.M.A., Kr. o.io. The work of Pandita Ramabai. There is also a larger volume with the same title, but another author. Rice, E. P., "Benjamin Rice; or, Fifty Years in the Master's Service/' L. '89. R.T.S., 2s. 6d. Satthianadhan, S. W. T., " Satthianadhan Vepery." '93. S.P.C.K. Life of a notable Indian pastor. Satthianadhan, " Sketches of Indian Christians," L. '96. C.L.S. for India, 2S. Scudder, H, E., " David Coit Scudder." N.Y. '64. Ho., $2.00. Sharrock, J. A., " Robert CaldweH, Coadjutor-Bishop of Madras.'* Madras, '96. S.P.C.K." Small, A., " Yeshudas." Tr. Cop. '09. Kr. 0.50. Smith, G., "The Life of William Carey." Pp. 389. '87. Mun., 7s. 6d. Smith, G., "The Life of Alexander Burl." L. 'oo. Hod. Out of print. These two Eves one of the English pioneer, the other of Scotland's most famous educational missionary and secretary are classics. Dr. Duff's life is condensed from an earlier two-volume edition. Smith, G., "Henry Martyn, Saint and Scholar." Pp. 580. N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.50. Standard life of the most spiritual of early Indian mis- sionaries, one whose life has inspired multitudes, despite its occasional morbidness ; gives interesting facts concerning early work in Persia. Smith, G., " Reginald Heber." L. '95. Murr., IDS. 6d. Smith, G., " Stephen Hislop." L. '80. Murr., ys. 6d. Smith, G., " John Wilson," L. '79. Murr., 93. Stevens, W. S., "A Half Century in Burma : Life of Dr. E. A. Stevens." Pp. 32. Phil. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., los. Thoburn, J. M., "Life of Isabelle Thoburn." Pp. 373. N.Y. '03. Eat., $1.25. Intimate account by her brother of the pioneer in woman's higher education in India, founder of its first Christian College for Women. BIBLIOGRAPHY Thompson, W. B., " William Jackson Eimslie." L. '82. Ms., is. Thulin, J., " Lena Rensaa." Pp. 40. '97. E.F.S., Kr. 0.25. Biography of a lady missionary in India. Tottie, H. W., "Anders Blomstrand." Pp. 16. '99. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.12. Life of a missionary among the Tamils. Tottie, H. W. ; " Carl Alexander Ouchterlony." Pp. 20. J oo. Sv. K. M. L. Norblad, Kr. 0.15. Underbill, E. B., " John Wenger." L. '86. Bapt. Miss. Soc., 23. 6d. Valentin, O., " Maria Valentin." Pp. 32. '98. E.F.S., Kr. 0.25. Biography of a lady missionary in Central India. Waterbury, J. B., " John Scudder." N.Y. '70. Har., $1.75. Wilson, Mrs. A. Carus, "A Woman's Life for Kashmir: Irene Petrie." Pp. 343. N.Y. *oi. Rev., $1.50. L. 'oo. Hod., 6s. Story of a richly gifted English girl, won to the missionary idea and gladly giving her brief life in beautiful ministry to the girls and women of the Himalayas. Wray, S., and Stevenson, R., " Wm. Overend Simpson." L. '86. Woolmer, 33. 6d. Wyeth, W. K, " Ann Hasseltine Judson." N.Y. '92. Ward, 75 cents. Wyeth, W. N., " Emily Chubbuck Judson." N.Y. ^92. Ward, 75 cents. Wyeth, W. N., " Sarah Boardman Judson." N.Y. '92. Ward, 75 cents. Yates, W., " Wm. Howard Pearce." L. '47. Houl, los. 6d, 12. JAPAN Arnold, A., " Church Work in Japan." L. '06. S.P.G., 25. 6d. A useful book summarising all the Anglican work in Japan, Arnold, E., " Japonica." Pp. 128. N.Y. Scr., $3.00. Ashton, W. G., '* A History of Japanese Literature." Pp. 408. N.Y. 'oi. Ap., $1.50. Best summary of twelve centuries of Japanese literature by one of the highest English authorities ; invaluable for mis- sionaries to Japan. Awdry, F., " Daylight for Japan." L. '04. Bemrose, 33. 6d. Mainly an account of educational work of the S.P.G. in Tokyo. Bacon, A. M., " Japanese Girls and Women." Pp. 333. B. '91. Ho., $1.25. Written by one who for years had the best opportunities of studying her subjects on the ground ; gives an excellent 480 BIBLIOGRAPHY view of all phases of the subject, especially the life of women of the higher classes. Batchelor, J., " Ainu and their Folklore." L. 'or. R.T.S. 6s. One of the most entertaining missionary books ot late years. The writer has lived among the Ainu for forty years, and the book is full of interest and valuable information. Batchelor, J., "The Ainu of Japan." Pp. 336. N.Y. Rev., The best book on the interesting aborigines of Northern Japan by the best known missionary among them. Batchelor, J., " Sea Girt Yezo." Pp. 12. L. '02. Q.M.S., 2S % Vivid descriptions and circumstantial accounts of mission- ary work and life among the Ainu. Bergmann, L., " Missionen i Japan." Pp. 68. Kobenhavn, '06. Kirkelig., Kr. 0.50. Missions in Japan. Bickersteth, Mrs. E., " Japan." L. '05. Mow., 2S. An account in very readable form of the work and position of the Anglican Church in Japan. Bickersteth, M., " Japan as We Saw It." L. '93. Low, 2is. Bishop, I. L. f "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan." N.Y. '81. Put., $2.50. Bollard, S., " Fairy Tales from Japan." Tr. Pp. 128. N.Y. '99, Rev., 75 cents. Brain, B. M., " All about Japan." Pp. 231. N.Y. '05. Rev., $1.00. L. '05. 33. 6d. . Sketches of a large range of items ; written especially lor boys and girls, but of interest to older persons wishing only the outline of things Japanese. Browne, G. W., "Japan: The Place and the People." Pp. 438. B. '04. D. E. & Co., $3.00. Campbell, W., "Account of Missionary Sucpess in Formosa, (published in 1850),* and Recent Missionary Work in Formosa." 2 vols. L. '89. Paul, i os. Carmichael, A. W., " From Sunrise Land." L. '95, Mars., 33. 6d, Letters of a lady missionary in tytain Island. Cary O., " History of Christianity in Japan." 2 vols. Pp. 367. L. '09 Oliph., 155. N.Y. '09. Rev., $2.50. m The best single work on missions in Japan ; ^ vol. i. deals with Roman Catholic and Greek orthodox ^ missions ; vol. ii. with Protestant missions. Gives evidence of scholarship and intellectual knowledge; statistics recent and reliable. ary, Q,, " Jajpan and Its Regeneration." Pp. 15- ' 8 - Sv, J. M., 35 cents, 50 cents. BIBLIOGRAPHY 481 Chamberlain, B. H., " Things Japanese." '02. Murr., $4.00. Professor Chamberlain is the foremost English authority on Japan. The bopk is arranged in alphabetical order, with full Index of less important items. " Christian Movement in Japan, The ; A Year-Book." Pp. 614. Tokyo, '09. Meth. Pub. Ho. A carefully prepared volume of quite recent information regarding the missionary movement in Japan, with a sketch of present conditions in that country ; valuable statistics. Clement, E. W., *' Christianity in Modern Japan.'* Pp. 205. '05. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., $1.00. Gives a bird's-eye view of the work of Christianity, especially since 1853 ; includes Roman and Greek Catholic work and that of the various Protestant societies, the work of auxiliary agencies, etc., thus bringing Bitter's work down to date and improving upon it. Clement, E. W., " A Handbook of Modern Japan." Pp. 395. '03. M'C., $1.40. Just what its title indicates, and written by a missionary educator of Tokyo ; later than Professor Chamberlain's work and fuller on missions. - Cobbold, G. A., " Religion in Japan." L. '94. S.P.C.K., as. 6d. Davidson, J. W., " Island of Formosa." . N.Y. '03. Macm., $8.50. de Forest, J. H., " Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom." Pp. 233. '09. Y.P.M.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. Brief and interesting text-book, intended primarily for young people's classes written by a prominent missionary ; useful statistics. Dyer, H., " Dai Nippon ; A Study in National Evolution." Pp. 450. N.Y. Scr., $3.50. Eddy, G. S., " Japan and India," Pp. 115. '08. Ind. Nat. Coun., 15 cents. Japan and its people described for educated Indians, more particularly the lessons which aspiring India niay learn from progressive Japan ; written by a prominent missionary in South India, after a visit to Japan at the time pi the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, in 1907, Edwards, A. H., " Kakemono." Pp. 300. Chic. '06. M'C., $*-75- A series of essays on Japanese life and character. Finch, H. T,, " Lotus Time in Japan." Pp. 337. N.Y. Scr., $1.75. Eraser, Mrs., " Letters from Japan." N.Y. '99. Macm., $7.50. Gardner, E., " Life in Japan." Pp. 187. Nashville, *oo. Cum. Pr. Pub. Ho,., $1.50. COM. VI. 31 482 BIBLIOGRAPHY Gordon, M. L., " An American Missionary in Japan." Pp. 276. B. '92, Ho,, $1.25, Though missionary life and methods have recently changed somewhat, this is still the best brief volume on that subject. Gordon, M. L., " Thirty Eventful Years' Mission in Japan." Pp. 120. J oi. A.B.C.F.M. Gulick, S. L., " Evolution of the Japanese, Social and Psychic." Pp. 463. L. '93. Rev., 73. 6d. N.Y. '05. Rev., $2.00. The bast exposition of Japan's evolution and national character, as well as of its people, that has been published in any Western tongue. Griffis, W. E., " Dux Christus." Pp. 296, L. '04. Macm., is. 3d. and 2s. N.Y. '04. Macm., 50 cents. Text-book intended for women's classes ; written by one of the foremost American authorities on Japan. Grifns, W. E., " Japan in History, Folklore, and Art." Pp. -244. B. '06. Ho., 75 cents. Occupied mainly with the political history of Japan, but containing also interesting information about the customs and folklore of the people. Griffis, W. E., " Japanese Nation in Evolution." L. '07. Harrap, 6s. N.Y. Cro., $1.00. An examination into the origin of the Japanese ; almost entirely ethnological. Grifns, W. E., " The Mikado's Empire." N.Y. '06. Har., $4.00, Eleventh edition of the standard American work on Japan and one of the best published ; encyclopaedic in its range ; brought down to date from 1876 by appended chapters. Hall, A. D., " Japan and its Rescue." Nashville, '99. Cumb. Presb. Pub., 75 cents. Harris, M. C., " Christianity in Japan/' Cin. '08. Jenn &. Grah. Hearn, L., " Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life." B. '96. Ho., 11.25. Hildreth, R., and Clement, E. W., " Japan as It Was and Is." Pp, 788. Chic. '06. M'C., 13.00. " How I Became a Christian." By a convert from heathenism. Tokyo, '05. Imai, J. T., " Bushido in the Past and in the Present." Tokyo, is. L, '06. S.P.G,, is. The best short statement and explanation of the subject. Kakuzo, O., " The Awakening of Japan." Pp. 225. '04. Cent., $1.20. Knox, G. W., " The Development of Religion in Japan." Pp. 204, N.Y. '07. Put., $1,50. An interesting history of the evolution of barbaric tribes into one of the world's foremost nations ; describes the successive religions that have been introduced into tfoe islands ; written by a former missionary to Japan, BIBLIOGRAPHY 483 Knox, G. W., " Japanese Life In Town and Country." N.Y. '04. Put., $1.20. Lloyd, A., " Everyday Japan." Pp. 381. N.Y. '09. Cas., $4.00. Interesting sketches written by an educator after twenty- five years' experience in Japan ; full of information regarding the daily life of the people ; beautifully illustrated. Montgomery, H. B., " The Empire of the East." Pp. 307. Chic. '09. M'C,, $2.50. Japan as it was, is, and will be. Moody, C. N., "The Heathen Heart." Pp. 250. '07. Oliph., 35. 6d. Story of missions among the Chinese of Formosa ; illustra- tions, missionary experiences, and methods of work among animistic peoples ; relates wonderful triumphs of the Gospel. Moore, H., " Christian Faith in Japan." L. '04. S.P.G., is. 6d. An account of S.P.G. work in Japan, with several chapters on the people, their religion, customs, etc. Moore, H., " Japanese Family." L. '05, Hill, 2s, A picture, in story form, of Japanese home-life and of the difficulties that beset converts and missionaries. Morgan, C. H., " Missionen i Japan." Tr. Pp. 67. '05. Nya Bok., Kr. 0.60. Mission work in Japan, especially that of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Morris, J., " The Makers of Japan." Chic. '06. M'C., $3.00. Morser, E. S, " Japanese Homes." N.Y. Har., $3.00. Munziger, C., " Japan und die Japaner." Pp. 173. Stut. '04. Gundert, 2 M. An account of the religious ideas and national aspirations of Japan ; written by a former missionary to that land. Murray, D., " Story of Japan." N.Y. '94. Put, $1.50. L. Unw., 53. Newton, J. E. C., " Japan : The Country, Court, and People." Pp. 432. Nashville, 'oo. H. M. E, Ch. Soc., $1.00. Nitobe, N., " Bushido, the Soul of Japan." L. '01. Mar., 35. 6d. An interesting account of Bushido and its place and bearing on Japanese national life. Norton, Mrs. J. H., " Filled Hands/' Nashville, 'oo. Cumb. Pres. Pub., 50 cents. Okuma, S., " Fifty Years of New Japan." N.Y. But., $7.50. An unusually able collection of papers on politics, commerce, education, religion, etc., by enlightened Japanese authors. Page, J., " Japan : Its People and Missions." Pp. 160. L. '05. Part., is. 6d. N.Y, Rev., 75 cents. Ransome, S., " Japan in Transition." Pp. 260. N.Y. '99. Har., $3.00, 484 Ritter, H., " History of Protestant Missions in Japan." Tokyo, '98. Meth. Pub. Scherer, J. A. B., " Japan To-Day." Pp. 323. Phil. '04. Lip,., $1.50. "Young Japan." Pp. 328. Phil. '05. Lip., $1.50. President Scherer was for some years an educator in Japan, and writes from a sympathetic Christian point of view. The first volume is a random portfolio of views, showing con- temporary life under every ordinary condition ; the second volume tells the unified story of the nation, especially of its educational development. Singleton, E., " Japan." Tr. Pp.372. N.Y. Dodd, |i.6o. As seen and described by famous writers. Stock, E., '* Japan and the Japan Mission." L. '97. C.M.S., as. Takaishi, S., " Women and Wisdom of Japan." N.Y. Put., 40 cents. Takekoshi, Y., " Japanese Rule in Formosa." N.Y. Long., $3.00. Tristram, H. B., " Rambles in Japan." L. '95. R.T.S., xos. 6d. N.Y. Rev., $2.00. Uchimura, K, " Diary of a Japanese Convert." N.Y, '96. Rev,, $1.00. Watson, W. P., " The Future of Japan." N.Y. '07. Put., $3.50. Yosihisaburo, O., " The Japanese Spirit." N.Y. Pott, f i.oo. JAPAN BIOGRAPHY Bickersteth, S., "Edward Bickersteth." L. '99. Mum, 33. 6d. A very interesting biography, containing much about the formation of the Native Christian Church in Japan. Davis, J. D., " Maker of New Japan." Pp. 156. N.Y. '94. Rev., $1.00. Account of life of Joseph Hardy Neesima, by one of his associates in the Doshisha, Grier, G., " Our Sister Beatrice." L. '07. Long., 33. 6d. Recollections and letters of a C.M.S. missionary, Beatrice JuUian Allen. Grims, W. E., " Samuel Robbins Brown." Pp. 332. L. '0,2. Rev., 33. 6d. N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.25. An appreciative story of the life and work of Samuel Robbins Brown, pioneer educator in China and Japan. Griffis, W. E., " Verbeck of Japan/' Pp. 376. N.Y. 'oo. Rev., *i-50. Life and work of the most influential missionary and pub- licist that Japan has had ; described by one who knew him and his work very well. BIBLIOGRAPHY 48S Hardy, A. S., " Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy Neeshna." Pp. 350. B. '91. Ho., $2.00. The most satisfactory life of Japan's foremost Christian educator ; written by the son of Neesima's American bene- factor, who knew him intimately. Mackay, G. L., " From Far Formosa/' Pp. 346. N.Y, '95 . Rev., $1.25. Occasionally prosy, yet for the most part an extremely interesting account of the achievements and thrilling ex- periences of Canada's missionary hero ; a most fruitful life. Sawayama, P., " A Modern Paul in Japan/' B. '93. Cong., $1.00. Schlunk, M.," Josef Hardy Nisjima." Tr. Pp.28. '09. Lindblad, Kr. 0.25. Short sketch of Joseph Hardy Neesima's life and pioneering work in Japan. Uchimura, Kanso, "Huru jag blev kristen." Tr. Pp. 148. '05. E.V. Hells trom, Kr. 1.50. History of the religious experiences of a Japanese Christian leader. Uchimura, Kanso, "Wieich ein Christ wurde/' Pp. 126. Stut. '05. Gundert, i.5oM. 13. KOREA Allen, H. N., " Things Korean." Pp. 256. N.Y. '08. Rev., $1.25. Informing and entertaining * written in discursive style by one who pioneered medical missions in Korea, and has since been a distinguished diplomatist. Bishop, I. B., " Korea and Her Neighbours. 11 Pp. 488, N.Y. '97. Rev., $2.00. Based on four visits of an experienced world-traveller ; mainly a record of journeying, but with encyclopedic informa- tion inserted, which is made available by a full index ; mis- sionary testimony indirect, but valuable. Gale, J. $., " Korea in Transition." Pp. 270. '09. Y.P.M.M., 35 cents, 50 cents. The best text-book on Korea for study classes ; missionary life and work there vividly portrayed. Gale, J. S., " Korean Sketches." Pp. 256. N.Y. '98, Rev., $1.00. A most" readable volume on Korea, aiid trustworthy withal. Missions are only slightly dealt with j the people and their daily environment are the themes. Giftord, D. L.> " Everyday Life in Korea/' Pp. 230. N.Y. *9&. Rev., $1.25, The best brief account Of the people, their history, and of mission work among them, though somewhat heavy redding. 486 BIBLIOGRAPHY Griffis, W. E., " Corea, the Hermit Nation.*' Pp. 506. N.Y. '97. Scr., $2.50. Hurlburt, H., " The Passing of Korea." Pp. 473- '06. Double- day, $3.80. A voluminous and highly interesting series of sketches covering the history, institutions, everyday life, and political fortunes of Korea ; extremely friendly to Korea and severely critical of Japan. Jones, G. H., " Korea ; The Land, People, and Customs." Ladd, G. T., " With Marquis Ito in Korea." Pp. 477. N.Y. '08. Scr., $2.00. Prof. Ladd is a stout defender of the Japanese policy in Korea ; a well-written book. McKenzie, F. A., "The Tragedy of Korea." Pp. 312. N.Y. '08. Dut., $2.00. A readable and illuminating statement of the present political situation in Korea; presents Korea's case in the matter of the Japanese occupation ; by a well-known British war correspondent. Tayler, C., " Koreans at Home." L. '04. Cass., 35. 6d. A very bright description of the people of Korea, well illustrated ; it contains a concise and well-published account of how Christianity first reached the country. Underwood, Mrs. L, H., " Fifteen Years Among the Topknots." Pp. 271. N.Y. '04. A.T.S., $1.50. While Mrs. Underwood deals largely with her own work as a Presbyterian medical missionary, she speaks of other missions and workers as well ; the book contains records of journeys, sometimes adventurous, peeps into the homes, sketches of Christians, inside views of the palace life, etc. Underwood, H. G., " The Call of Korea." Pp. 204. N.Y. '08. Rev., 35 cents, 75 cents. Reveals Korea's supreme need of the Gospel at the present hour, and her remarkable responsiveness ; full of information ; written by one of the best-known missionaries to that country. 14. TURKEY Abbott, G. F., " Turkey in Transition." N.Y. '09. Long. Anholm, M., " Jesiderna." Pp. 56. '02. K.M.A., Kr. 0.50. About history, customs, religions, civil worship, and mission work among the Kurdish people about Bitlis. Arpee, L., " The Armenian Awakening." Pp. 235. '09. Univ. Chic. Pr., $1.25. An account of the importance of the Armenian people, showing how, from their earliest history until the present BIBLIOGRAPHY 487 time, they have been one of the leading races in Western Asia, and indicating the significance for them of the present reform movements. Barton, J. L., " Daybreak in Turkey." Pp. 296-306. '08. Pil- grim Pr., 50 cents, $1.50. The best book on 'the Turkish Empire and the work of missions in that part of the world ; scholarly, interesting, and up to date. Buston, C. R., " Turkey in Revolution." Pp. 285. '09. Unw., $2.50. An interesting historical survey of the last few years in Turkey and its neighbouring States ; a good supplement to Dr. Barton's book. Campbell, J. A,, " In the Shadow of the Crescent.'' L. '07, Mar,, 35. 6d. Work in Armenia and the neighbourhood. Clark, E. S., " The Races of European Turkey/ 1 Pp. 536. N.Y. '78. Dodd., $1.50. Their history, conditions, and future prospects. Curtis, W. E., " The Turk and His Lost Provinces." Pp. 396. N.Y. '03. Rev., $2.00. Impressions of an American journalist concerning the Balkan Peninsula ; less valuable than when written, but gives much readable information with respect to Constanti- nople and the " buffer States." Curtis, W. E., " To-day in Syria and Palestine." Pp. 529. N.Y. '03. Rev., $2.00. L. '05. Rev., ys. 6d. * An account of what an unusually keen and sympathetic observer deems of public interest. Recent history has con- firmed some of his conclusions. De Bunsen, V., " The Soul of a Turk." N.Y. '09. Lane, $3.50. The author made a special study of the various forms of religion existing in Turkey. Incidentally, she shows the bearing of these studies of religion upon some of the con- troversies which are stirring the religious consciousness of the present day. Dwight, H. O., " Constantinople and its Problems." Pp. 298, N.Y. 'oi. Rev., $1.25. L. J oi. Oliph., 6s. Shows the relation of this world-capital to questions affect- ing Mohammedanism, Turkish womanhood, the Eastern Church problem, and the place of education in the uplift of the Empire ; an able contribution to a right understanding of the subject. Essery, W. A., " Ascending Cross ; some Results of Missions in Bible Lands." L. '05, R.T.S., 23. 6d. Mainly an account of the work of the Bible Lands Mission, but throwing interesting sidelights on the countries and other inhabitants in relation to the work. 488 BIBLIOGRAPHY Ewing, W., " Arab and Bruze at Home." L. '07. Jack, 53. A record of travel and intercourse witli the people east of the Jordan. " Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og." N.Y. 'oo. Rev., $1.25. Franke, E., " Hagob och hans smaa vanneir." Tr. Pjp. 27. '09. K.M.A., Kr. 0.30. Persecution in Armenia. Garnet, L. M. J. f " Home-Life in Turkey." N.Y. '09. Macm., $1.75. Garnet, L. M. ]., " Turkish Life in Town and Country." N.Y. Put., $1.20. Greene, F. D., " Rule of the Turk." N.Y. '96. Put., 75 cents. A short, graphic story of the misrule under Abdul Hamidj with censorship, taxation, and intolerance. Hamlin, C., " Among the Turks.** N.Y. '77. A.T.S., $1.50, Hedv, A., " Barnataarar." Tr. Pp. 80. '08. K.M.A., Kr. 0.50. About the massacres of the Armenians and the German Orphanages. Hepworth, G. H., "Through Armenia on Horseback/' N.Y. '98. But., $2.00. L. Isb., 6s. A tour of inspection by a representative of the New York Herald to report on the conditions following the Armenian massacres of 1896. Lamond, J. ( " Modern Palestine ; or, The Need of a New Crusade." E. '96. Oliph., 33. 6d. Lees, G. R., " Village Life in Palestine." Pp. 236. N.Y. '05. Long., $1.25. Gives a description of the real home-life, manners, customs, characteristics, and superstitions of the peasants in Palestine and of the Bedouin tribes in North Arabia ; the result of six years' residence and study on the ground. Lees, G, R., " The Witness of the Wilderness." Pp. 222. N.Y. '09. Long, $1,25. L. '09. Long, 33. 6d. A study of Bedouin home-life, social customs, and super- stitions, together with an account of the new railway in Northern Arabia. Lees, G. R., "Life and Adventure beyond Jordan." L. '06. Kelly, 53. An interesting account of the Bedduins and other trans- Jordan tribes ; their customs are vividly described, as well as their relation to the Bible story. Lynch, H. F. B., " Armenia : Travels and Studies." N.Y. '01. Long, $15.00. Macartney, H. B., and Kassab, M. S., " Two Stories from the Land of Promise." L. '06. Brit, Syrian Miss., is. 6d. Part I. is the account of a visit to Palestine in the interests BIBLIOGRAPHY 489 of the British. Syrian Mission. Part II. tells the story of the work of the Society in Beirut. Monroe, W. S., " Turkey and the Turks." B. Page, $3.00. Moxom, P., " From Jerusalem toNicaea." B. Little, $1.50. " One Hundred Syrian Pictures." L, '02. Part., is. Illustrates the work of the British Syrian Mission. Poole, S. L., and others, " Story of Turkey." L. '88, Uriw., <;s. N.Y. Put., $1.50. Ramsey, W. M., " Impressions of Turkey." L. '97. Hod., 6s. N.Y, Put., $1.75. Richter, J., <( A History of Protestant Missions in the Near East." Pp.435. N.Y. ' 10. Rev., $2.50. A thorough, scholarly, and reliable account of the develop- ment of Protestant missions in Mohammedan lands ; the standard volume on this subject ; the English edition is more a revision for English and American readers than a translation from the German. Stuart, A. M., and Wilson/fT, H., " Sea of GalHlee Mission." E. '95 . NeL, 28. 6d. A well-illustrated account of the Free Church of Scotland Medical Mission. Svanenskjold, J., " Billeder fra Syrien," Pp. 24. Kobenhavn. K.M.A., Kr. 0.20. Pictures from Syria : women as they are. Tisdall, W. S., " Conversion of Armenia to the Christian Faith." L. '96. R.T.S., 35. 6d. N.Y. '97. Rev., $1.40. Tracy, C. C., " Talks on the Veranda in a Far- Away Land." Pp. 2 93- '93- Cong. Pub. Soc., $1.25. Chatty account of missionary work, especially methods, in Asiatic Turkey ; written in a realistic style. Wheeler, Mrs. C. H., " Missions in Eden." Pp. 193. N.Y. '99. Rev., $1.00. Glimpses of life and missionary work in the valley of the Euphrates ; from the viewpoint of woman's work. Wilson, C. T., " Peasant Life in the Holy Land." L. '06. Murr., I2S. One of the best books on the subject ; well written and well illustrated. Wintle, W. J., " Armenia and Its Sorrows." L, '96. Mel., is. TURKEY BIOGRAPHY Awetaranian, J., " Johannes , Awetaranian." Pp. 136. Gross- lichterfelde, "05. Deiitscne Orient-Miss., 2.25 M. Life and conversion of a Mollah, a descendant of Mohammed, now a missionary of the German Orient Mission. 490 BIBLIOGRAPHY Bailey, E. B. f " Ida Mellinger." L. Jarrold, is. 6d. A short memoir of a missionary to Armenians. Bond, A., " Pliny Fiske." E. '42. Groombridge. B. '82. Hamlin, C, " My Life and Times." Pp. 538. N.Y. '93- Rev " The life and missionary career of the maker of Robert College, a most versatile Yankee whose life-story is an in- spiration. Herrick, G. F., " Andrew T. Pratt.' 1 N.Y. '92. Rev., 50 cents. Jessup, H. H,, " Fifty-Three Years in Syria." Pp. 832. N.Y. '10. Rev., $5.00. m Autobiography of a truly great missionary statesman and pioneer in Syria ; acquaints the reader with the forces which are making the new Turkish Empire. Jessup, H. H., " Hamil Abdul Messiah, a Syrian Convert from Islam to Christianity." Pp. 156. '98. Westm. Pr., $1.00. Interesting story of a convert who laboured as a missionary in Arabia until he died probably from poison two years after his conversion. Prime, E. D. G., "William Goodell: Forty Years in the Turkish Empire." N.Y. '83. Cart., $1,20. Schauffler, " William Gottlieb." N.Y. '87. Ran., $1.25. Scholly, T., " Samuel Gobat" Pp. 192. Basel, 'oo. Spittlers, 2M. This book about the eminent founder of missions in Palestine is welcome, the larger biography being out of print. Washburn, G., " Fifty Years in Constantinople/ 1 Pp. 316. '10. Ho., $3.00. Largely a history of Robert College, but incidentally gives first-hand information of social and political events of great interest in Turkish history. 15. PERSIA Benjamin, S. G. W., " Persia.' 1 Story of the Nations Series. L. '91. Unw., 53. Gives a brief history of the Nation from the earliest times to about 1850. Bird, M., " Ur de persiska kvinnornas lif." Tr. Pp. 114. 'oo, Lindbla'd, Kr. 0.75. Persian women. Bishop, L L., " Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan." N.Y. '92. Put., $6.50. L. Murr., 243. Browne, E. G., " Year Among the Persians." L. '93. Black, 213. Bryce, J., " Transcaucasia and Ararat." L. '96. Macm., 8s. 6d. N.Y. '96. Macm., $3.00. BIBLIOGRAPHY 491 Davis, F. XL, "The Persian Mystics : Jalal tid-din Rumi." N.Y. Dut., 60 cents. De Lorey, E., and Sladen, D., " Queer Things About Persia/* Pp. 381. '07. Lip., $3.50. A miniature museum of things bizarre, as noted by these well-known observers in the Empire of the Shah. Hume-Griffith, Mrs. M. E., " Behind the Veil in Persia and Turkish Arabia." Pp. 336. '09. Lip., $3.50. L. '09, Seel., i6s. A true and vivid picture of the social and domestic life of Mohammedan women ; written by one who has lived among them for eight years as the wife of a medical missionary ; reveals the influence of Islam upon girlhood and womanhood. Laurie, T. , " Women and the Gospel in Persia. ' ' L. Oh" ph. , i s. 6d . Malcolm, N. " Five Years in a Persian Town." Pp. 272. '05. Dut., $3.00. L. '05. Murr., 53. Very interesting observations made by the writer on religious and sociological conditions in a Persian town. Willmot, F. S., " Led Forth with Joy." L. '03. Mar., 2s. 6d. A lady missionary's first impressions of Persia. Wills, C. J., " In the land of the Lion and the Sun." L. "91, Ward, 2s. Wills, C. J., " Persia as it is." L. '87. Sampson. Wilson, S. G., " Persian Life and Customs." Pp. 333. N.Y. '95. Rev., $1.25. Written after fifteen years of missionary service ; covers the field very satisfactorily. Wishard, J. G., " Twenty Years in Persia." Pp. 349. N.Y. *oS. Rev., $1.50. L. '09. Rev., 53. More than a handbook on Iran ; gives an account of missionary conditions, and paints the background of the transformations now taking place in that country ; suggests the opportunities for medical mission work there. 16. SIAM, LAOS, ETC. Bishop, I. L., " Golden Chersonese." L. J 8i. Murr., 143. N.Y. '83. Put., $2.00. A book of travels in the Malay Peninsula. Campbell, J. G. D., " Siam in the Twentieth Century." N.Y. Long., $5.00. Being the experiences and impressions of a British official. Carter, C., " The Kingdom of Siam." Pp. 280. N.Y. '04. Put., $2.00. Colquhoun, A. R., " Among the Shans." L. '85. Field, 2is. 492 BIBLIOGEAPHY Cook, J. A. B., " Sunny Singapore/ 1 L. '07. Ell., $S. On the work of the English Presbyterian Mission, with chapters on the Chinese of the Straits Settlements and other subjects. Cort, M. L., " Siam ; or the Heart of Farther India/' N.Y. '86. Ran., $2.00. Curtis, L, J., "The Laos of North Siam.'* Pp. 338. '03. Westm. Pr., $1.25. First full treatment of the little known and most interesting Laos ; written by one who travelled and laboured among them for four years ; account of mission work there especially valuable for Presbyterians. Feudge F. R., " Eastern Side ; or, Missionary Life in Siam," Phil. Am. Bapt. Pub. Soc., $1.50. Fleeson, K. N., "Laos Folk-Lore of Farther India." Pp. 153. '99. Rev., 75 cents. Classified collection of tales, fables, riddles, parables, and proverbs rendered into English by a sympathetic missionary as an interpretation of the Laos. Sconowens, A. H., " Siam and the Siamese." Phil. '97. Coates, $1.50. " Siam and Laos as seen by pur American Missionaries." Pp. 552. Phil. '84. Pres. Bd. Pub., $1.50. Collection of articles upon nearly every topic germane to a volume written by missionaries of the Presbyterian Board : old but useful. Sommerville, M., " Siam on the Meinam." Phil. '97. Lip. L. Low, 143. Young, E., "The Kingdom of the Yellow Robe." Pp. 400. N.Y. '01. New Am. Bk, Co., $2.25. 17. ISLANDS . AUSTRALASIA (AUSTRALIA, NEW ZEALAND, TASMANIA, NEW GUINEA) Abel, C., " Savage Life in New Guinea." L, '02^ L.M.S., 2S. '6d. A popular account of the people of New Guinea and their ways, with a description of th'e work bf the L.M.S. among them. "Australasia: Old and "New." N.Y. Dut, $1.50. BoSthius, E., "Nya Zeeland." Pp. 88. '95. Palmquist, Kr. 0-75- Mission sketches from New Zealand. BIBLIOGRAPHY 493 Butler, A. R., " Glimpses of Maori Land. 1 * L. R.T.S., 55. N,Y. '86. A.T.S., $1.00. Chalmers, J., " Pioneer Life and Work in. New Guinea, i877~'Q4/' L. '95. R.T.S., 33. 6d. N.Y. '96. Rev., $1.50. Chalmers, J., and Gill, W. W. " Work and Adventure in New Guinea, x877-'8s." L. '85. R.T.S., 6s. Fliert, " Gedenkblatt der Neuen,cleitelsau,er Hei^enmission in Qu^eiislandund New Guinea/' Pp. 103. Neuendettelsau, '09. Evangel. Buchh., I M. Simple facts, but most interesting because of the great spiritual movement in New Guinea since 1900. Kurze, G., " Ett skont dagsverke i ett taararnas och traangmalens land." Tr. Pp. 128. '99. E.F.S., Kr. 0.75. Mission work on the island of Dampier, New Guinea. Lunaholtz, C., " Among Cannibals." Pp. 395. N.Y. '89. Scr., $2.50. Record of four years* travel and research by a Norwegian specialist in Australia, especially among the Queensland aborigines, most of whom still belong to the Stone Age. McFarlane, S., " Bland manniskoatarne paa Nya Guinea/* Tr. Pp. 208. J oo. E.F.S., Kr. 1.25. Among cannibals of New Guinea. McDougall, D., " Conversion of the Maoris." Phil. J oo. Pres. Bd.,|il25. A readable account of the remarkable work of Marsden and others among the natives of New Zealand. Martin, " The New Guinea Mission." Page, J,, " Among the Maoris." Pp. 160. L. '94. Part., is. 6d. Rev., 75 cents. Pratt, A. E., " Two Years Among New Guinea Cannibals." Phil. Lip., $4.00. Shoytland, E., " Maori Religion and Mythology," L. '82. Long., 33. Spencer, B., and Gillen, F. J., "The Native Tribes of Central Australia." Pp. 671. K.Y. '04. J^aicm. Wallace, A. R, " Australia and New Zealand." Phil. Lip., $5.50. Ward, A., '* Miracle of Mapoon/' L. '08. Part., 2$. 6d. A story of the transformation of a native camp in North Queensland into a Christian village 1 under tlie teaching of Moravian missionaries. , W-, " Clrcistianity Among the Kew Zealanders." L, ' 494 BIBLIOGRAPHY MALAY ARCHIPELAGO (BORNEO, JAVA, AND SUMATRA) Furness, W. H., " Home-Life of the Borneo Head Hunters." Pp. 197. Phil. '02. Lip. $7.50. Gomes, E. H., " Sea Dyaks of Borneo." L. '07. S.P.G., is. A brightly written description of the customs and beliefs of these curious people, with a short account of the work of Christian missionaries among them. Higginson, S. ],. " Java: the Pearl of the East." B. '90. Ho., 75 cents. Paul, D., " Die Mission auf den deutschen Siidsee Inseln." Pp. 260. Dresden, '07. Ungelenk, 3.20 M. A well-drawn picture of mission work in the German Islands ; Volume IV. of the series " Die Mission in unseren Kolonien." Scidmore, E. R., " Java : the Garden of the East." Pp. 340. N.Y.'97- Cen., $1.50. A graphic and attractive description. Sundermann, " Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst." Pp. 257. Barmen, '05. Missionshaus, i M. A valuable monograph on the Island of Nias, where the author laboured for thirty years. Wit, A. de, "Facts and Fancies about Java." Phil. Lip., $3. 75. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Barrows, D. P., "A History of the Philippines." JST.Y. Bobbs, $1.20. Brown, A. J. t "The New Era in the Philippines," Pp. 314. N.Y. '03. Sk.V.M., $1.25. L. '04. Rev., 53. Studies of the Islands made on the ground by a missionary secretary of keen discernment ; although now out-of-date, excellent from various points of view. Browne, G. W., "The Pearl of the Orient." Pp. 152. B. 'oo. Estes. " Census of the Philippine Islands." Pp. 619. Vol.1. '05. Contains information, the authority of which is beyond appeal, regarding general conditions in the Philippines. Dean, J. M., " Cross of Christ in Bololand," Pp. 233. L. '02. Oliph., 33. 6d. N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.00. Missionary work in the Philippines. Devins, J. B., " An Observer in the Philippines," Pp. 416. N.Y. '05. A.T.S., $2.00. A well-known editor's racy account of a trip of constant interrogation and observation in tlie Islands ; records of BIBLIOGRAPHY 495 America's achievements and her problems, as well as those of Protestant missions. Fiske, A. K., " The Story of the Philippines." Pp. 165. N.Y. '99. Stk., $1.00. A popular account of the Islands from their discovery by Magellan to their capture by Dewey. Knapp, A., " The Story of the Philippines.' 1 N.Y. '09. SiL, 60 cents. The eleventh volume of the " World and Its People " series. Le Roy, J., "Philippine Life in Town and Country.' 1 N.Y. Put., $1.30. Morga, A. de, " History of the Philippine Islands." 2 vols. Cleveland, O., '07. A. H. Clark Co., $7.50. With descriptions of Japan, China, and adjacent countries. *' Report of Philippines Commission." 2 vols., and atlas. Pp. 443. Washington, D.C. 'oo. Government Office. Russell, F. K., " A Woman's Journey through the Philippines." B. Page, $2.50. Skinner, C. M. (< Myths and Legends of Our New Possessions." Phil. '99. Lip., $1.50, $3.00. Entertaining and characteristic. Stuntz, H. C., " The Philippines and the Far East." Pp. 514. Cin. '04. Jen., $1.75. A survey, historical, racial, political, and religious, of con- ditions in the Philippines ; gives an account of the Protestant missionary effort now being carried on ; written by a missionary who had unusual opportunities for investigation. Worcester, D. C., " Philippine Islands and Their People." N.Y. '98. Macm., $4.00. Wright, H. M., " Handbook of the Philippines." Pp. 429. '09. M'CL Account of the Philippines as they are to-day ; a mass of information on political and industrial matters, with a chapter on missionary work ; good maps and illustrations ; written by an extensive traveller and careful observer. OCEANIA PROPER (HAWAII, MELANESIA, MICRONESIA, POLYNESIA, HEW HEBRIDES, ETC.) Adams, E. H., " Tonga Islands and Other Groups. 11 Pp. 160. Mt. View, Cal. Pacific Press. Pub. Assn., 50 cents. An interesting story of people who once were cannibals. Adams, E. H., "Two Cannibal Archipelagoes. Pp. 160. Mt. View, Cal. Pacific Press Pub. Assn., 50 cents. A description of the New Hebrides and Solomon Islands. 496 BIBLIOGRAPHY Describes the manners and customs of the people and the efforts to civilise and Christianise them. Armstrong, E. S., " The History of the Melanesian Mission." Pp. 372. N.Y. 'oo.^ Dut., $2.50. L, Isbister, los. 6d. Awdry, F., ' ' In the Isles of the Sea." L. '02. Bern., 53, An account of the work of the Melanesian Mission in more recent years ; well-illustrated and interesting. Bishop, I. B,, "Hawaiian Archipelago." N.Y. '94. Put., $2.25. Six months among the palm groves, coral reefs, and vol- canoes of the Sandwich Islands. Bliss, T. C., "Micronesia." Pp. 167. B. '06. A.B.C.F.3VL, 30 cents, 50 cents. Reveals the romance of missions in the Island world ; concerned chiefly with an account of the work of the American Board, but illustrates graphically all mission work in the - Pacific Islands ; written from first-hand information, Browne. G. W,, " Paradise of the Pacific." Pp. 230. B. *oo. Estes. Christian, F. W., " The Caroline Islands." N.Y, '99. Scr., $4.00. Coan, T., " Life in Hawaii." N.Y. '82. Ran., $1.50. Codrington, R. H., " Melanesians : Studies in their Anthropology and Folk-Lore." L. '91. Frow., i6s. Gill, W. W., " From Darkness to Light in Polynesia." L, '94. R.T.S. tf.Y. Rev., $2.40. Gordon, C. F. Cumnring-, " At Home in Fiji." Pp. 365. N.Y. '89. Arms., $1.25. A talented author, who has spent much of her life in travel, tells, largely through her letters, of life and experiences of travel in the Islands, with many sidelights on missionary work. Grove-Rasmussen, A. C. L., " Viti for og nu," Pp. 152. Koben- havn, '91. G.E.C.Gad, Kr. i. The transformation wrought by Christianity among the Fiji cannibals. " Hawaiian Almanac and Annual for 1898." Pp. 199. N.Y. Bak. A popular encyclopaedia of Hawaii witfc an abundance of data in addition to statistical tables ; numerous special articles on important industrial and political topics. Humphrey, S. J., " Eschol." N.Y. '93. Rev., 75 cents. The marvellous story of missionary work on Hawaii. Inglis, J., "Bible Illustrations from the New Hebrides." L, '90. Nel., 55. . - Inglis, J., " In the New Hebrides." L. '36. NeL, 55; BIBLIOGRAPHY 497 King, J. f " Christianity in Polynesia." L. '99. L.M.S., is. A brief survey of the Island individually, giving a sketch of the growth of mission work under all societies ; its aim is to give proofs of success and reasons for active participation in the work. " Kippari eli Samoassaaret." '67. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.08. The Samoa Islands, Kurtze, D., " Samoa : Das Land, Die Leute, Die Mission." Pp. 1 08. Ber. '06. Warn., 3 M. A thrilling history of romantic pioneering in Samoa ; lights and shadows in the Samoa churches of to-day ; by a leading authority. Lamb, R., " Saints and Savages." Pp. 313. E. '05. Blackw., 6s. A chatty, vivid picture of life in the New Hebrides, before and. after Christian enlightenment ; mainly dealing with natives. Montgomery, H. H., "Light of Melanesia," L. '96. S.P.C.K., 33. 6d. N.Y, Ys., $1,50. Murray, A. W M " Forty Years 1 Mission Work in Polynesia and New Guinea." L. '75. Nis., 7s. 6d. Murray, A. W., " Martyrs of Polynesia." L. '85. Stock. Musick, J. R. " Hawaii : Our New Possessions. " Pp. 546. N.Y. '97. Funk, $2.75. A good general description of the Islands and their people. Oehler, L., " I ensamheten paa en af Soderhafsoarna. Tr. Pp. 88 . '99. E-.F.S., Kr. 0.75. Thrilling account of pioneer missionaries' work on the Island of Aniva, in the New Hebrides. Penny, A., " Ten Years in Melanesia," L. '87. Card., 53. Robertson, H. A., " Erromanga, the Martyr Isle." Pp. 467* N.Y. '02. Arms., $1.50. L. '02. Hod., 6s. The first part gives the story of the Island, from the advent i of the first missionaries, and the second gives an account of the author's work there from 1 872 to the date of publication. Stair, J. B., " Old Samoa." L. '97* R.T.S., 53. Thrum, T. G., " Hawaiian Folk Tales." Pp. 274. Chic. '07. M'CL, $1.90. Twombly, A. S., " Hawaii and Its People. 3 ' Pp. 384- N.Y, '99. Sil., 68 cents. Young, Miss, " Story of Pitcairn Island/' Pp. 266. Mt. View, Cal/ Pacific Press Pub. Assn., $1,00. . The wonderful history of the settlement of Pitcairn Island told by a native daughter. COMAVJ. 33 498 BIBLIOGRAPHY MISCELLANEOUS Alexander, J. M,, " The Islands of the Pacific." Pp. 515. N.Y. '09. A.T.S., $2.00. Sketch of the people and missions of various South Sea groups, with emphasis upon the transformations wrought by Christianity. Bancroft, H. H., " New Pacific." N.Y. 'oo. Bane., $4.50. Barradale, V. A., " Pearls of the Pacific," L. '07. L.M.S., 2s. 6d. A popular description of missionary work in Samoa and other islands ; contains much of interest on the people and their customs and beliefs ; mainly for young people. Brain, B. M., "The Transformation of Hawaii." Pp. 193. JSt.Y; '98. Rev., $1.00. Story briefly told for young people of the change from heathenism to incipient statehood, wrought mainly by missions of the American Board. Colquhoun, A. R., " The Mastery of the Pacific." Pp. 440. N.Y. '02. Macm., $3.00. Though commercial interests are prominent, the main object of this work is to present a vivid impression of the various countries their peoples, scenery, social and political life, and the parts they will play in the Pacific's future ; an aid to missionary statesmanship. Cousins, G., " From Island to Island in the South Seas." L. '93. Snow, is. Cousins, G,, " Story of the South Seas." L. '94. L.M.S., 2s. 6d. Crafts, M. C., lt Hawaii Nei." Pp. 197. San Francisco, Cal, 'oo. W. Doxie. Crosby, E. T., " With South Sea Folk." B. '99. Pil. Pr., $1.00. Out of print. Dimmitt; D., " A Story of Madeira." Cin. Jen., 60 cents. Gill, W. W., " Jottings from the Pacific." L. '85. R.t.S., 53. N.Y. '86. A.T.S., $1.00. Gill, W. W., " Life in the Southern Isles." L. '87. R.T.S., 53. 6d. N.Y, Nel., $2.75. Gill, W. W., " Myths and Songs from the South Pacific." L. '76". Long. Gordon, C. F. Cumming-, "Fire Fountains." E. '83. Blackw. The story of a tour in Hawaii, with descriptions of the past and present condition of the inhabitants and the work of Christianity among them. Grimshaw, B., " In the Strange Soiith Seas." Phil. Lip., $3.50. Guillemard, F. H. N., " Malaysia and the Pacific Archipelagoes. Phil. Lip., $5.50. BIBLIOGRAPHY Lyman, H. M., " Hawaiian Yesterdays." Pp. 281. Chic. '06. M'Cl., $2.00., A romantic portrayal, in " Chapters from a Boy's Life in the Early Days," of conditions in Hawaii in the first half of the last century. Michelsen, O., " Cannibals Won for Christ." L. '93. Morg., 25. 6d. Montgomery, H. B., " Christus Redemptor." Pp. 282. N.Y. '06. Macm., 50 cents. A study of the islands of the Pacific, including the Philip- pines ; gives an account of the missionary work now being carried on among their inhabitants ; very informing. Murray, A. W., " Bible in the Pacific." L. '89, Nis., 6s. Owen, J. A., " Story of Hawaii." L. '98. Har., 53. A concise and pleasantly written sketch of Hawaii and its history, with references to the American Mission there. Selwyn, J. R. " Pastoral Work in the Colonies and the Mission Field/' L. '97. S.P.C.K., 2S. Walker, H. W., "Wanderings Among South Sea Savages, and in Borneo and the Philippines." N.Y. '09. Scr., $2.50. Williams, J., "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands." Pp. 416. Phil. '07. Pres. Bd., $1.25, Narrative of the missionary labours of a great apostle 6f the , Islands, John Williams, the martyr of ] South Sea Islands, John Williams, the martyr of Errb'manga. ISLANDS BIOGRAPHY Banks, M. B., " Heroes of the South Seas." Pp. 220. N: Y. '96. A.T.S., $1.25. Barrett, A., " John Hewgill Bumby." L. '53. Mason, 33. Besser, W., " John Williams, Sydhavsaaernas missionar." Tr. Pp. 220. Kristiania, '83, Luthers, Kr. i. Besser, W., " John Villiams, etelaineren saarien apostoli." Pp. 1 66. '6o-'6i. F.M.S., Fmk. 0.60. John Williams, the apostle to the islands of the Sdiith Sea. Bon wick, J., " Richard Johnson." L. '98. Low, 33. 6d* , First chaplain of New South Wales ; much light is ttrown on the condition of the convicts, etc. Boodle, R. G., " William Tyrrell." L, '82. Gard., 75. 6d. Brown, G., 4 " George Brown, D.D." (Autobiography.) Pp. 536. L.*O9. Mod., 1 6s, Narrative of forty-eight years' residence, travel and labour of a missionary pioneer and explorer among the islands of tne Pacific ; very valuable. 500 BIBLIOGRAPHY Campbell, J., "The Martyr of Erromanga." Pp. 270. Phil. Am. S.S.U., 50 cents. L. '66, Snow, 25. Story of the life of John Williams, apostle to the South Seas. Coleman, J. N., " Richard Davis." L. '65. Nis., /s. 6d. Curteis, G. H., *' Bishop Selwyn, of New Zealand and Litchfield," L. '97. Paul, 73. 6d. Ellis, J. J., " John Williams, the Martyr Missionary of Polynesia." Pp. 1 60. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. " A man who has achieved for himself deathless fame " described in the process ; all the more interesting because of his versatility and his adventurous life and sad death. Enfield, M., " God First." L. '99. R.T.S., 33. 6d. Extracts from the diary of Miss Hester Needham, who worked for seven years in Sumatra, part of the time being an invalid confined to her couch ; a very inspiring book. Gill, G., " W. Gill." L. '80. Yates & Alexander. Mainly from the diaries of Rev. W. Gill, a missionary to the South Seas from 1838-1853. Griffin, J., " Captain James Wilson." L. '19. B. '22. Crocker, 50 cents. How, F. D., " John Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand and Melanesia." L. '99. Pit., 73. 6d. A very interesting personal biography ; treats only inci- dentally of the Melanesian Mission. Keeling, A. E., " Samuel Leigh : What he did for Convicts and Cannibals." L. '96. Kel, is. 6d. King, J., " W. G. Lawes of Savage Island." Pp. 388. L. '09. R.T.S., 5s. An account of a pioneer missionary, showing what a quiet unassuming Christian is able to accomplish among ^ savages by his wise counsels, progressive policy, and Christian life ; gives the history of the establishment of missions in New Guinea, and contains some valuable suggestions on the effect of Government protection on industrial work. Leggatt, T. W., " Agnes Watt." L. '96. Paul, 6s. Mrs. Watt was for twenty-five years a missionary in Tanna, New Hebrides. Lovett, R., " James Chalmers." Pp. 5 10. L. '02. R.T.S., 33. 6d. N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.50. Standard life of one of the most famous and fearless of ["3 missionaries to South Sea cannibals, by whom he was murdered in 1901. McDougall, J., "Life of George McDougall." Toronto Meth. ' Bk. and Pub. House, 75 cents. BIBLIOGRAPHY 501 Marsden, J. B., " Samuel Marsden." L. '58. R.T.S., 35. Page, J., " Bishop Patteson. 1 ' Pp. 160. N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. L. Part., is. 6d. The story of one of the most cultured British missionaries who gave his life, and finally his blood, to the ministry of the Melanesians. Paton, F. H. L., " Lomai of Lenakel." (Under title " Triumphs of the Gospel in the New Hebrides.") L. '03, Hod., 35. 6d. The story of a native convert in the New Hebrides. Paton, J., " Ihnissyojain keskella." Tr, Pp. 285. '06. F.M.S., Fmk. 2.50. The biography of John Paton. Paton, J., ed., " Life of John G. Paton." Pp. 854. N.Y. '07. Rev., $1.50, One of the greatest volumes of missionary biography ; life of the famous missionary to the New Hebrides, written by his brother. Paton, J. G., " Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides.' 1 Pp. 382. N.Y. '05. Arms., $1.75. A supplementary volume to the life of her husband, John G. Paton ; letters and sketches descriptive of missionary experiences in the South Seas ; written in a charming style. Pierson, D. L., ed., " The Pacific Islanders." Pp. 354. N,Y, '06. Funk., $1.00. Chapters from the life stories of famous missionaries, illustrating the Gospel's power to transform savages into saints ; by different authors. Rowe, G. S., " James Calvert of Fiji." L. '93. Kel., 33. 6d. Rowe, G. S., " John Hunt : A Missionary among Cannibals in Fiji." L. '60, N.Y. '37. Eat. Rowe, G. S., " John Thomas." L. '85. Woolmer. Synge, S., " Albert Maclaren." L. '08. S.P.G., 2S. Pioneer of the S.P.G. Mission in New Guinea ; popular in style. Tucker, H. W. M., " George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand." 2 vols. L. '79. Gard., 245. N.Y. Pott. Vernon, R., "James Calvert. 1 ' L. '90. Part., is. 6d; N.Y. Rev., 75 cents. Yonge, C. M., " Life of John Coleridge Patteson, Missionary Bishop of the Melanesian Islands." 2 vols. Pp. 370, 411. N.Y. '94. Macm., $3.00. Standard life of one of Britain's finest spirits; exhibits his humility, versatility, attractiveness, scholarship, and spirituality. 502 i. MISSIONARY TALES FOR ADULTS Ayabe, J., "A Japanese Robinson Crusoe." Pp. 219. N.Y. Pil. Pr., $1.00. Baird, A. L. A., " Daybreak in Korea." Pp. 123. L. '09. Rev., is. 6d. N.Y. '09. Rev., 60 cents. A simple narrative likely to awaken interest in the unin- terested ; written from the' Korean viewpoint ; depicts faith- fully the life of this most interesting people, especially the life of Korean women. Bamford, M. E., " Her Truant Heathen and other Stories." Pp. 131. B. Pil. Pr., 50, cents. Barnes, A. M., " Ninito : Bible in Mexico." Pp. 214. Rich. '99. Pres. Com. of Pub., 90 cents. Barnes, A. M., " Totong : The Little Slave." Pp. 252. Rich. '99, Pres. Com. of Pub., $1.25. Barrett, R. N., f ' Child of the Ganges : A Tale of the Judson Mis- "siqn." L. OHph., 35. 6d. ' " A story, historically true though some of the characters and incidents are fictitious, of heathen life in Burma before the coming of Judson, and of the work of the missionaries. It gives a vivid picture of the sufferings of Judson and his devoted wife. Beckingdalee, J., " Pomegranate : The Story of a Chinese School Girl, Northfield." Northfield Pr., *$i.'oo, Bird, M. E., " Adaora : The Romance of a West African Girl/' N.Y. Rev., 50 cents. Brain, B. M., " Fifty Missionary Stories." Pp. 225. N.Y. '02. Rev., 60 cents. 3rain, B. M., "Missionary Readings." Pp. 235. N.Y. '01. Rey., 60 cents. Two volumes of short sketches covering a wide variety of missionary themes and countries. Bunker, A., " Soo Thah : A Taje of the Making of the Karen 'Nation." Pp. 280. N.Y. '02. Rev., $1.00. ' True story by a veteran missionary to Burma, giving a graphic view of the daily life of heathen tollmen, the entrance of the Gospel, and its transforming results. Burnett, E. L., " Missionary Twig." Pp. 199. N.Y. '90- A.T.S., 35 cents. Chamberlain, J., "The Cobra's Den." Pp. 270, N.Y. 'oo. Rev., $1.00. BIBLIOGRAPHY 503 Chamberlain, J., " In the Tiger Jungle." Pp. 218. N.Y. Rev., $r.oo. Two books of stories vividly portraying missionary work in India ; by a famous veteran, recently deceased. Davis, J. A., " Chinese Slave Girl." Phil. 'So. Pres. B., 75 cents* Dwight, C. A., " Cruising for the Cross." Pp. 201. N.Y. '03. A.T.S., 50 cents. Engstrom, S,, " Flykten." Pp. 48. *o 3*6. t . . D'aprSs le Manuel historique et g^ographique des Missions de la Societe* de Calw. 6puise. general sur les Missions evangeliques depuis la reforma- tion jusqu'a nos jours." Traduit de rallemand par A, Ostertag. '60. actuel des Missions evangeliques." De Christlieb, trad. par E. Bard, i vol. '89. Pp. 254. puise. Rapport pr6sent6 par le Dr. Christlieb aux assemblies de 1'Alliance evangelique de Bale en 1879. " Coup d'oeil sur les Missions evang61iques en 1876." De A. Glardon. '77. " Le Missions evangeliques depuis leur origine jusqu'a nos jours." Par Burckhardt, trad, de rallemand. 4 vols. '84. I. Amerique, pp. 534 ; II. Afrique, pp. 520 ; III. Asie, pp. 512 ; IV. Oc6anie, pp. 504. 3 " Histoire du Chris tianisme dans le Monde pai'en." J. Gindraux. Pp. 352. '08. F. 6. BIBLIOGRAPHY 513 PUBLICATIONS DE LA SOCIETY DES MISSIONS DE PARIS SUJETS GENRAUX " Pourquoi les Missions." Par H. Dieterlen. Pp. 68. '04. F. 0.50. Necessite dcs Missions et injustice des objections qu'on leur oppose. " Le Respect dc 1'Indigdne." Par J. Bianquis. Pp. 40. '07. F. 0.50. Rapport presente au Congres de 1' Association protestante pour r etude pratique des questions sociales. " Les Missions." Par G. Appia. Pp. 68. 1904. F, 0,25. Considerations sur les Missions. " Les Voies providenticlles de Dieu envers la Societe des Missions evangeliques de Paris." Par Eug. Casalis. Pp. 22. '74. F. 0.50. Rapport presente au jubil6 cinquantenaire de la Societe des Missions. " La Femnie et les Missions." Par Mme C. Rey. Pp. 30. '94. F. 0.25. Appel aux Icmnies en faveur de la Mission. " La Maison des Missions." Par G. Monod. fipuise. Comment fut construite la maison des Missions. " Les Missions et 1'Occasion presente." Par A. Boegner. Pp. 42. '94. F. 0.25. Sermon. " Notre Combat." Par A. Boegner. '98. Iipuise. t( Sous la Croix." Par A. Boegner. Pp. 33. '01. F. o.io. Situation de la Societ6 des Missions en 1901. " Missions et Consecration." Par A. Boegner. Pp. 60. '03. F. 0.25. Sermon. " CEuvre commcncec." Par A. Boegner. Pp. 60. '05. F. 0,25 Sermon. " Saint Paul Missionnaire. Une Consecration aux Temps aposto- liques." Par A. Boegner. Pp. 38. '89. F. 0.50. Deux sermons de consecration. " Missions coloniales et Missions non coloniales." Par R. Hollard. Pp. 16. 1900. F. 0.25. Utilite des Missions non coloniales. COM. VI. 33 514 BIBLIOGRAPHY " La Regularisation de r Effort missionnaire/' Par P. Martin. Pp. 20. '02. F. 0.25. Rapport sur le moyenj.de regulariser les recettes de la So- ciete des Missions. " Nous maintiendrons." Par J. Bianquis. Pp. 60. '06. F. 0.50. Rapport sur 1'organisation methodique de 1' effort mission- naire en France, " La Taclie lointaine/' Par J. Bianquis. Pp. ig. '07. F. 0.25. Sermon. " Nos Champs de Mission/' Pp. 144. '09. Monographic des champs de la Societ6 de Paris. LESSOUTO " Voyage d'Exploration au N.E. de la colonie du Cap." Par Arbousset. '42. Pp. 620. F. 5. Relation du voyage des missionnaires Arbousset et Daumas. " Les Bassoutos : 23 ans au Sud de 1'Afrique." Par E. Casalis. '59. Pp. 370. F. 10. Voyages d'exploration, travaux missionnaires, coutumes et moeurs des Bassoutos. " La Mission fran$aise eVangelique au Sud de TAfrique." Par Th. Jousse. 2 vols. '89. Pp. 800. F. 15. Origines et developpement de la Mission jusqu'en 1890. tr Souvenir de TAfrique m^ridionale/* Par Schrumpf. '60, Pp. 140. Travaux d'un missionnaire et voyages. latt." Moltkcstrasse 80, Cologne. EV/VNGE1" JSCH-LUTHERTSCHER CENTR ALVEREIN FU R MISSION UNTER ISRAEL IN LEIPZIG (CENTRAL ORGANISATION OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH FOR WORK AMONGST ISRAEL IN LEIPZIG) " Saat auf Hoffnmig Friedc liber Israel." Markt 2, Leipzig, Germany. GESELLSCHAFT ZHR BEFORDERUNG DES C1TRTSTEN- TUMS UNTER DEN JUDEN (SOCIETY FOR PROMOT- ING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE JEWS) " Mcssiasbotc." 23 Kastanien Allee, Berlin, N. 37. INSTITUTUM JUDAICUM STRACKIANUM "Nathaniel." Ringstrasse 73, Gross Lichterfelde W. bei Berlin, Germa.ny. NEDERLANDSCHE VEREENIGING VOOR ISRAEL (NETHERLANDS SOCIETY FOR ISRAEL) " DC Hope Israels." Frans Hals Straat, Amsterdam. NORSKE CENTRAL-KOMITfi FOR ISRAELSMISSIONEN (NORWEGIAN CENTRAL COMMITTEE FOR JEWISH MISSIONS) " Missionsblad for Israel." Micklelthums Gade n, Christiania, Norway. FORENINGEN FOR ISRAELSMISSION (SOCIETY FOR MISSION TO ISRAEL) " Missionstidning for Israel/* Stockholm 7. 558 BIBLIOGRAPHY VEREIN DER FREUNDE ISRAELS IN BASEL (SOCIETY OF THE FRIENDS OF ISRAEL IN BASEL) " Freundc Israels." Schwarzenstrasse 29, Basel. COMITfi GENEVOIS DU SOU ISRAELITE (PENNY COLLECTION FOR ISRAEL IN GENEVA) " Sou Israelite/' 54 Boulevard cles Franchees, Geneva. INDEX Academic Institutions. See Educational Institutions. Administration, problems of - Deficits, 207-21 ; relation of Women's Boards to general Church Societies, 222-34 ; missionaries on furlough, 235~45 ; appointment of natives of foreign countries as missionaries to their own people, 246-8. Advance, need for a con- tinual, 217, 218. Animated pictures. See Kinc- matograph. Annual Reports of Missionary Societies, 40-2. Apportionment plan, 147-9, 153. Bible, the, as the basis for mis- sionary teaching, 31, 91, 313. Boards, Missionary. See Mis- sionary Societies. Boys. *See under Children, Schools. Canada, Laymen's Missionary Movement in, 1 86-8 ; national missionary policy of, 187-8. Candidates, missionary. S&e Missionaries. Chalmers, Dr., quoted, 258-9, Chicago, National Missionary Congress of (1910), 189. Children, importance of work among, 26-1, 306; mission- ary decisions early years, reached in 131, 136; dangers to be avoided, 21-2, 303-4 ; importance of home influence, 85-6 ; Sunday schools in America, 22-5 ; Sunday schools in Great Britain, 256 ; work in Great Britain outside Sunday schools, 27-33 ; situation in elementary schools in Great Britain, 934 j methods of interesting children, 28-9 ; importanceof training teachers 21, 27, 31, 3034 ; children's gifts, 312, 158 ; missionary literature for children, 335, 60 ; children's study bands, 2930 ; children's working parties, 30-1 ; policy re- commended, 35-6. Church. See also Schools. Church, the home spiritual life, the primary need of, 6, 15, 322, 327-9 ; the Church itself a Missionary Society, 17, 147, 297 ; its resources adequate, 260, 284, 295 ; need for missionary education of, 271-7 ; reflex influence of missionary work upon, 258-68 ; leadership in, 161-206 ; importance of the rising generation, 20-1. See also Congregation, Ministry. Cinematograph. See Kincmato- graph, Clergy. See Ministry. Collection of funds* for foreign missions by women, 37, 203 ; by men, 153, 185, 282, See also Financial Support, Colleges. See Educational In- stitutions. Commission, Report of the, See Report ; Conclusions reached by, 269-84. 659 560 INDEX Committee, Missionary. See Missionary Societies. Committee of Reference and Counsel in America. Reference. Conferences, 104-10 ; (a) aim- ing at the education and training of leaders, 1068 ; most advantageous size of, 106-7 ; programme of, 108 ; means of securing delegates to, 1 08 ; means of con- serving results of, 109-110; (6) aiming at imparting vision and inspiration, 109 ; (c) for missionary study, 74-6 ; (d) women's conferences, 202 ; (e) for secretaries and leaders of missionary societies, 242-3, 250-7, 277-80 ; An- nual Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of United States and Canada, 250-1, 253-6, 278 ; conferences on the Continent of Europe, 253. Congregation, promotion of mis- sionary interest in the local, 17-42, responsibilities of the pastor, 17-19 ; work among boys and girls, 20-35 ; women'. 1 organisations, 37 ; men's organisations, 37-8 ; relation of missionary societies to, 38-42 ; importance of per- sonal touch with mission field, 42. Contributions per capita of Church members to different missionary societies, 152. Co-operation in joint production of literature for mission study, 29-30, 67 ; in production of children's literature, 34-5 ; suggested for the production of other classes of literature, 63 ; promoted by Laymen's Missionary Movement, 185, 193 ; reflex influence of foreign missions in producing 261-2 ; need for further development of, between mis- sionary societies, 252, 256-7, 277-80 ; need for in the work of the home Church, 300. Deficits, the problem of, 207-21. Deputation work by secretaries of societies, 38-9 ; by mis- sionaries, 39-40, 241. Dinners, Missionary, 118-9. Education of the Church, necessity of the missionary, 271-7, 295-6. See also In- telligence, Mission Study. Educational Institutions* Mis- sionary instruction in, 79-95, in universities and colleges in America, 79-83 ; secondary schools in America, 83 ; schools in Great Britain, 83-94 ; educational institu- tions on the Continent of Europe, 94-5 ; in theological seminaries, 169-181 ; im- portance of the subject, 95, 273-4, 2 96. See also Schools, Theological Colleges. Enlistment of missionaries. See Missionaries. Europeans and Eurasians living in the mission field as part of the home base, 301-2. Exhibitions, missionary, 112-7. Faith in relation to the prob- lem of financial support, 206-11, 221. Financial support of missions, the, 146-60, 280-3 J the ap- portionment plan, 147-9, 323 ; securing that every Church member contributes, 149-53, 318, 320 ; average giving per Church member 151-3 ; gifts for specific purposes, 32, 153-9. 324"5 5 " station " plan, 1556 ; weekly enve- lope plan, 326 ; assignment of missionaries for support to individuals or congrega- tions, 156-7 ; education of young people in systematic giving, 32, 158-9 ; motives for INDEX 561 giving, 159-60 ; women's share in collection of funds, 203 ; the problem of de- ficits, 207-21 ; increased stand- ard of giving as result of Lay- men's Missionary Movement, 187, 190-2, 320 ; need for increased financial support, 280-1, 294. Fundamental value of missions to the Church, the, 258-68. Furlough of missionaries, reasons necessitating, 2356, 289 ; frequency of, 2368, 289 ; length of, 238 ; allowance during, 239, 242 ; use of time during, 2401 ; deputation work during, 378, 2402, 243 ; opportunity of securing recruits, 243-5, Girls. See under Children, Schools. Giving to Missions. See Fin- ancial Support. Health of missionaries, 287-90. High Schools. See Schools. Holy Spirit, need for dependence upon the, 4-5, 7, 270-2. ^ Home, importance ol missionary training in the, 856, 284. Home Church, the. See Church. Information, diffusion of mis- sionary. See Intelligence. Institutes, missionary, 75-6, 1 1 1-2. Intelligence, promotion of mis- sionary through regular Church services and agencies, 17-42 j newspapers and periodicals, 43-54, 276-7 ; special literature, 55-63 ; mission study classes, 64-78, 274-6 ; instruction in educa- tional institutions, 79-95, 273- 4 ; visits to mission fields, 96-103 ; conferences, 104-10 ; missionary institutes, 1x0-2 ; exhibitions, 112-7 ; pictorial prcsen tation, i x 7-8 ; in is - COM, VI.- 36 sionary dinners and luncheons, 118-9. See also Education. Intercession. See Prayer. International Committee, pro- posal for the formation of, 252, 256-7, 279-80. Kinematograph, missionary use of the, 117-8. Knowledge of missionary work, importance of. See Intelli- gence, Education. Laymen. See under Men. Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, origin of, in America, 1 82-92 ; aims of, 1 83-4 ; methods of, 184-6, 319 ; results of in Canada, 186-8, 193-4, 3*9; in United States, 189-92, i95-6> 3^0, 325 ; national missionary policy adopted at Toronto, 187-8, at Chicago, 189-91 ; denomi- national * organisations of, 191-2, 195-6 ; Relation of movement to missionary societies, 186, 196-7 ; the Movement in Scotland, 1978 ; in Australia, 198-200 ; possi- bilities of the Movement, 2ooi, 283, 298, 317-9, 500 also under Men. Leaders, methods of training, 74-6, 106-8. Leadership of the home Church, 161206. See under Men, Women, Ministry. Legacies, methods of dealing with, 220. Libraries, missionary literature in public, 55-7 ; congrega- tional missionary libraries, 41 ; travelling missionary libraries, 57 ; missionary libraries in theological col- leges, 173, 177. Literature, missionary (a) books, character and quality of missionary, 56 ; use of, 55-7 > (&) pamphlets, amounts spent on issuing, 562 INDEX 57-8 ; form and matter ol, 61-3 ; methods of distribut- ing, 6o~i ; (c) missionary magazines, 51-4 ; (d) annual reports, 40-2 ; (e) special literature for clergy, 58-9 ; (/) literature for mission study, 67-72 ; (g) children's litera- ture, 33-4 ; (h) co-opera- tion in the production of literature, 35, 63, 67-9. Lunches, missionary, 118-9, Magazines, missionary, 51-4 ; for children, 33-4. Magic Lantern. See Stere- opticon. Medical Conference in Edin- biirgh, findings of the, 286. ^ Medical Departments o mis- sionary societies, the, 285-90. Medical statistics, systematic collection and record of, 287-90. Men and Missions responsi- bility o laymen for missionary work of the Church, 187, 190, 318 ; their participation needed, 183 ; reflex value ol such participation, 188, 192- 3, 326-7 ; local organisa- tion of men for support of missions, 37-8, 153* l8 5, 190* 198, 282, 318, 320. See also Laymen's Missionary Move- ment. Ministry, the home importance of ministerial leadership, 17 18, 161, 167, 297, 299, 311 ; extent of missionary interest among the ministry, 162-4 ; causes of lack of interest, 164-6 ; possibilities of in- fluence, 166-9 ; methods of promoting missionary interest employed by, 18-19 ; pro- moting of prayer for missions by, 12-3 J special literature provided by missionary societies for, 58-9 ; visits of ministers to the mission field, IOG-I ; missionary training of the ministry, 169-81, 274, 314-5. See ^also Theological Colleges. Mission Studyits importance, 64-6, 78, 260, 274-6, 302-3, 305 ; special features of, 64-6, 302-3 ; developments in America, 66-9 ; in Great Britain, 69-70 ; on the Con- tinent of Europe, 70 * kind of text books required for, 70-2 ; conduct of class or circle, 72-4 ; training of leaders for, 74-5 ; confer- ences and institutes for, 74-6 ; normal classes for, 76 ; local organisation of, 76-8 ; value of voluntary classes in educa- tional institutions, 82, 180 ; mission study in public schools in Great Britain, 88-9 ; among children, 29-30. Missionaries, the enlistment of, 120-45,306-11; demand and supply of candidates, 120-5 J relation of financial condition of society to supply of candi- dates, 123-5 > methods em- ployed to secure candidates, 125-133 ; need for more systematic effort on the part of missionary societies to secure candidates, 127, 131, 132 ; importance of Societies keeping in touch with, possible and actual candidates, 128 30 ; schools an important source of supply, 131, 307 ; use of missionaries on fur- lough for recruiting purposes, 2 43~5 j motives leading can- didates to offer, 133-7, 310 ; Student Volunteer Movement, W-45- Missionaries, health of need for collection of facts relating to, 286-90. Missionaries on furlough. See Furlough, Deputations, Missionary Magazines. See Magazines. Missionary Societies, work and INDEX 563 responsibilities of in rela- tion to educating the Church to realise its responsibilities, 216-9, 221 ; in the pro- duction of literature, 40-2, 5763 ; in the securing of financial support, 147-59 ; in recruiting candidates, 125- 32, 145, 284 ; in the promo- tion of missionary interest in educational institutions, 86-9, 131, 284 ; in. the pro- motion of mission study, 275 ; in relation to interesting the home ministry, 58-9, 164, 1 68 ; in relation to the press, 48-51 ; importance of special attention being de- voted to the young, 22-30, 158 ; arrangements for de- putation work at home, 36-8 ; deputations of enquiry to the mission field, 97-9 ; rela- tions with Laymen's Mission- ary Movement, 186, 200-1 ; importance of co-operation between missionary societies, 252, 256-7, 277-80. Sec also Administration. Moravian Church, missionary zeal of, 307-8, 316. Motives leading to offers of service, 1337 > leading to gifts to missions, 159-60. National Missionary Campaign in Canada, 186. National missionary policy for Canada, 187-8 ; for the United States, 189-90. National Missionary Congress of Chicago (1910), 189. Natives of Foreign countries, appointment of, as mission- aries to their own people, 246-8 [cf. ii. 362-3, 367-97], Newspapers. See under Press. Numbers, legitimacy of viewing the missionary problem in terms of, 298-9, 317-8. Parish abroad, the, 40. Parish, missionary organisation of. See under Congregation. Pastors. See Ministry. Periodicals. See Press, Personal canvass of Church members, 190. Personal touch with mission field, importance of, 40. Problems of administration. See Administration. Prayer for missions -importance of, 5, 7, 8, 328 ; aids to, 9 ; education in, 10-16; at divine service, 12 ; at prayer meetings, 13 ; at family de- votions, 14 ; place of in Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, 185, 193 ; dependence of the missionary enterprise on, 270-2. Prayer cycles, 9. Prayer meetings, missionary, 12-14. Press importance of, as a means of disseminating missionary information, 43-4* 49-51, 276-7, 304-5 ; changed attitude of, to missions, 44-8 193, 276 ; relation of mission- ary societies to, 48-51. Professorships of missions, 175. Public schools. Public Se& Schools. Worship, place of missions n, 12. Reference and Counsel, Com- mittee of, in America, 254-5. Reflex influence of missions on the home Church, 258-68, 296 [cf. i. 44-8; 350]. Report of the Commission, scope and purpose of, 2-4 ; correspondence undertaken for, 3, 293-4 j predominance of American point of view in, 3-4- Reports, Annual, of missionary societies, 40-2. Resources of the Church, ade- quacy of, 269, 284, 295 [cf. i. 10, n, 366]. 564 INDEX Sacrifice, need for, 263, 296, 299-300, 324. Schools, missionary instruction in public schools, high schools, and secondary schools in Great Britain, 83-93 ; elementary schools in Great Britain, 93-4 ; secondary schools in America, 83 ; schools on the Continent of Europe, 94-5 ,* principles and methods of promoting mission- ary interest in schools, 86-7, 89-93, 312 ; importance of such work, 95, 131, 307, 311 ; relation of missionary societies to work in schools, 86-9, 131 ; influence of school masters and teachers, 27, 89-90, 312. Science of missionary societies, the, 249-57. Secondary Schools. See Schools. Secretaries of missionary socie- ties, deputation work by, 38-9 ; visits of to mission fields, 96-9. Seminaries, theological. See Theological Colleges. Societies. See Missionary Societies. Specific purposes, gifts for, 32-3, 153-9. Spiritual resources of the Church, 6-16, 294. Standard of giving to ^ foreign missions. See Financial Sup- port. Statesmen and missions, 193. Station plan, 155-6. Statistics, medical. See Medical Stereopticon, missionary use of the, 117, Student Volunteer Movement, 67, 68, 121, 127, 132, 137-45 [cf. viii. 128]. Study of missions. See Mission study, Educational Institu- tions. Summer School of Missions. See Conferences. Sunday schools missionary de- velopments in America, 23-5 ; in Great Britain, 25-6 ; need for training teachers to impart missionary information, 27, 31 ; missionary teaching in, 31 ; financial support from, 25, 32~3 *58. Teachers, importance of train- ing, 21, 27, 31. Theological Colleges, missionary- training in importance of, 169, 181; 274, 315 ; present position in Great Britain, 169-73 ; in America, 173-7 ; on the Continent of Europe, 177-9 1 missionary instruc- tion in the curriculum, 170, 173-6, 177-80, 315; per- sonal influence of the staff, 171 ; visits by missionaries, 170-1, by secretaries, 125 ; college conferences on missions, 176 ; voluntary mis- sion study classes, 126, 172, 176-7, 1 80 ; cultivation of the habit of prayer, 171-2 ; cultivation of the habit of giving, 172 ; college mission- ary libraries, ^ 173, 177, 180 ; securing of missionary volun- teers from, 125-6, 284, 315, Toronto, increase of contribu- tions in, 194 ; National Missionary Congress at (1909), 187-8. Tourists, visits of, to the mission field, 102. Training of leaders. Sec Leaders. United Conference on Mission- ary education, 30, 63, 69-70. United Study of Missions Com- mittee, 67, 75. Unity. See Co-operation. Universities. See Educational Institutions. Value of missions to the Church. See Reflex influence. Visits to mission fields by board secretaries, 96-9 ; by INDEX 565 pastors, 100-1 ; "by laymen j Work parties, and working and women interested in meetings, 2045. missions, 101 ; by general Young people- mission study among, 6478 ; importance of influencing, 656. See also Mission Study, Children. Young People's Missionary Movement, 23, 63, 68-9, 121, 274 [cf. viii. 126-7]. 101 ; tourists, 1023. Women's Boards and Societies, relation of, to general Church Societies, 22234. Women's work for missions, 67, 201 6, 281, 295, 3001, 322, INDEX OF SPEAKERS WHO TOOK THE DISCUSSION PART IN Armstrong, Rev, A. E., 326. |Lunt, Mr, T. R. W., 303-4. Ballantyne, Dr. J. W., 323-4. Barclsley, Rev. Cyril, 299-300. Barton, Rev. James L., 293-7. Bertrand, Capt. Alfred, 321. Brown, Rev, Professor O. E., 3*5-6. Cairns, Rev. Professor D. S., 305-6. Capen, Mr. Samuel B., 320-1. Donaldson, Rev. S. A., 312-3, Ellis, Mr. \V. T., 304-5. Fraser, Sir Andrew, 319. Gladding, Mrs. Thomas S., 322. Hamill, Rev, Dr. H. M,, 306. Hasse, Bishop, 316-7. Hcmzel, Rev. J., 313-4. Hicks, Mr, Harry Wade, 310-1. LaTrobe, Bishop, 307-8. Laidlaw, Sir Robert, 301-2. Marling, Mr. A. E., 326-7. Maud, Rev. J. P., 327-9. Patton, Rev, Cornelius H., 323. Porter, Rev. S. J., 311-2. Rowland, Mr. Charles A., 324-6. Sailer, Dr. T, H. P., 302-3. Saunclers, Miss, 310. Stanwood, Miss E. Harriet, 300-1. Swift, Rev. Judson, 314. Tatlow, Rev. Tissmg'ton, 308-9. Tucker, Rev. Canon L. Norman, 297-8. Turner, Rev. G, Reynolds, 314-5. Watson, Rev. C. R., 298-9. White, Mr. J. Campbell, 317-9. Wilder, Rev. R. P., 306-7. Williams, Mr. R. Mornay, 321-2. Zwemer, Rev. S. M., 309-10. 607 Printed fy MOURISON & GIBB LIMITED JSainfrurgh this book was presented to the people of Kansas City as a gift r Burl H* Sealock 130-744